1
Â. î³ñÇ ÂÇõ 2 (98), ¸ºÎîºØ´ºð 2013 Øß³ÏáõóÛÇÝ, ÀÝÏ»ñ³ÛÇÝ, ²Ûɳ½³Ý ä³ñµ»ñ³Ã»ñÃ
Volume 9, No. 2 (98), DECEMBER 2013 Toronto Armenian Community Newspaper
The Armenian Ann Frank who fled Genocide to tell her story to the world
Page 21
ÐÇÙݳ¹ñ³ÙÇ Î³É³ÛÇÝ ·áÛ³ó³õ $150,000 Ç Ýå³ëï ²ñó³ËÇ Üáñ سñ³Õ³ ·ÇõÕÇÝ
²ñó³ËÇ Ã»ÙÇ ³é³çÝáñ¹ ä³ñ·»õ ²ñù. سñïÇñá뻳Ý
ÜáÛ»Ùµ»ñÇ 16-ÇÝ, §Ð³Û³ëï³Ý¦ ÑÇÙݳ¹ñ³ÙÇ ÂáñáÝÃáÛÇ Ù³ëݳ×ÇõÕÁ ÂáñáÝÃáÛÇ Ð³Û Î»¹ñáÝÇÝ Ù¿ç ϳï³ñ»ó Çñ ¹ñ³Ù³Ñ³õ³ùÁ, áñáõÝ Ñ³ëáÛÃÁ åÇïÇ Û³ïϳóáõÇ ²ñó³ËÇ Üáñ سñ³Õ³ ·ÇõÕÇ Ñ³Ù³ÛÝù³ÛÇÝ Ï»¹ñáÝÇ Ï³éáõóÙ³Ý: ÜáõÇñ³Ñ³õ³ùÇÝ Ý»ñÏ³Û ¿ÇÝ ¶³Ý³ï³ÛÇ Ùûï г۳ëï³ÝÇ ³ñï³Ï³ñ· »õ Édz½ûñ ¹»ëå³Ý ²ñÙ¿Ý º·³Ý»³Ý, ¶³Ý³ï³ÛÇ Ã»ÙÇ ³é³çÝáñ¹ Ü³Ã³Ý ³ñù. Úáíݳݻ³Ý, ûñáõ³Ý å³ï·³Ù³µ»ñÁ ²ñó³ËÇ Ã»ÙÇ ³é³çÝáñ¹ ä³ñ·»õ ³ñù. سñïÇñá뻳Ý, Ñá·»õáñ ѳÛñ»ñ, ù³Õ³ù³Ï³Ý Ïáõë³ÏóáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõ Ý»ñϳ۳óáõóÇãÝ»ñ »õ µ³ñ»ñ³ñÝ»ñ: Êûëù ³éÝ»Éáí ¹»ëå³Ý º·³Ý»³Ý Û³ÛïÝ»ó, ÿ г۳ëï³Ý, ²ñó³Ë »õ ê÷Çõéù Ùdzëݳµ³ñ å¿ïù ¿ ù³É»Ý Û³Õóѳñ»Éáõ ѳٳñ µáÉáñ ËáãÁݹáïÝ»ñÁ Û³ïϳå¿ë ³ÛÅÙª »ñµ Ñ³Û ÅáÕáíáõñ¹Á ûõ³ÏáË³Í ¿ Ýáñ ѳݷñáõ³Ý г۳ëï³ÝÇ ³ÝϳËáõÃ»Ý¿Ý »õ ²ñó³ËÇ ³½³ï³·ñáõÙ¿Ý »ïù£ ²å³ å³ëï³éÇ íñ³Û óáõó³¹ñáõ»ó³õ ÂáñáÝÃáÛÇ ÐÇÙݳ¹ñ³ÙÇ ÏáÕÙ¿ ²ñó³ËÇ ¸ñ³ËïÇÏ ·ÇõÕÇÝ Ù¿ç ϳéáõóáõ³Í §Î»³ÝùÇ Î»¹ñáݦÇÝ µ³óáõÙÁ »õ سï³ÕÇë ·ÇõÕÇ ¹åñáóÇ ïÝûñ¿ÝÇÝ ËûëùÁ£ ²ÛÝáõÑ»ï»õ, ÐÇÙݳ¹ñ³ÙÇ ÂáñáÝÃáÛÇ Ù³ëݳ×ÇõÕÇ ³ï»Ý³å»ïª ØÏñïÇã ØÏñïÇã»³Ý í»ñ ³é³õ ÐÇÙݳ¹ñ³ÙÇ 21³Ù»³Û ·áñÍáõÝ¿áõÃÇõÝÁ Ç ËݹÇñ г۳ëï³ÝÇ »õ ²ñó³ËÇ í»ñ³Ï³Ý·Ù³Ý »õ ѽûñ³óٳݣ ²Ý Û³ïϳå¿ë ßÝáñѳϳÉáõÃÇõÝ Û³ÛïÝ»ó ³ÛÝ µ³ñ»ñ³ñ ÁÝï³ÝÇùÇÝ, áñ Ñá·³ó ²ñó³ËÇ ãáñë ¹åñáóÝ»ñáõ 450 ³ß³Ï»ñïÝ»ñáõÝ ¹åñáó³Ï³Ý ï³ñ³½Ý»ñÁ, ÇëÏ ³Ûë ï³ñÇ »õëª ÞáõßÇÇ Ô³½³ñ»³Ý ¹åñáóÇ 125 ³ß³Ï»ñïÝ»ñáõÝ ¹åñáó³Ï³Ý ï³ñ³½Ý»ñÁ£ ºñ»ÏáÛÃÇ ÁÝóóùÇÝ ÄáÕáíñ¹³Ï³Ý áõ ¹³ë³Ï³Ý ·áñÍ»ñáí ѳݹ¿ë »Ï³õ Ú³ëÙÇÏ È»ÛÉáÛ»³Ý, ¹³ßݳÏÇ ÁÝÏ»ñ³Ïóáõû³Ùµª ܳñÇÝ¿ سñïáÛ»³ÝÇ£ ²ÛÝáõÑ»ï»õ ä³ñ·»õ êñµ³½³Ý ³Ý¹-
ß³ñ. ï»ë. ¿ç 32
¶³Ý³ï³ÛÇ Ø³ñ¹Ï³ÛÇÝ Æñ³õ³Ýó ³ݷ³ñ³ÝÇÝ »õ гÛÏ³Ï³Ý ò»Õ³ëå³Ýáõû³Ý ³ݷ³ñ³ÝÇÝ ØÇç»õ гٳӳÛݳ·Çñ êïáñ³·ñáõ»ó³õ ÜáÛ»Ùµ»ñ 7-ÇÝ, гÛÏ³Ï³Ý ò»Õ³ëå³Ýáõû³Ý ³ݷ³ñ³Ý ÐÇÙݳñÏÁ »õ ¶³Ý³ï³ÛÇ Ø³ñ¹Ï³ÛÇÝ Æñ³õ³Ýó ³ݷ³ñ³ÝÁ ³å³·³ÛÇ ·áñͳÏóáõû³Ý áõÕÕáõû³Ùµ ϳñ»õáñ ù³ÛÉ ÙÁ ³éÇÝ£ ²ñ¹³ñ»õ, гÛÏ³Ï³Ý ò»Õ³ëå³Ýáõû³Ý ³ݷ³ñ³ÝÇ ïÝûñ¿Ý гÛÏ ¸¿ÙáÛ»³Ý, ¶³Ý³ï³ÛÇ àõÇÝÇ÷¿Ï ù³Õ³ùÇÝ Ù¿ç ѳٳ·áñͳÏóáõû³Ý ѳٳӳÛݳ·Çñ ÙÁ ëïáñ³·ñ»ó ¶³Ý³ï³ÛÇ Ø³ñ¹Ï³ÛÇÝ Æñ³õ³Ýó ³ݷ³ñ³ÝÇ ·áñͳ¹Çñ ·ñ³ë»Ý»³ÏÇ Ý³Ë³·³Ñ êÃÇáõÁñà ØÁñ¿ÛÇ Ñ»ï£ Àëï ѳٳӳÛݳ·ñÇÝ, »ñÏáõ ÏáÕÙ»ñÁ åÇïÇ ÷áË³Ý³Ï»Ý ·Çï»ÉÇù »õ ³ñËÇõ³ÛÇÝ ÷³ëï³·ñ³Ï³Ý ÝÇõûñ, åÇïÇ µ³ÅÝ»Ý áõëáõÙݳëÇñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ »õ åÇïÇ ·áñͳÏóÇÝ óáõó³Ñ³Ý¹¿ëÝ»ñáõ »õ ³ÛÉ ³Ï³¹»Ù³Ï³Ý ÝÇõûñáõ ·Íáíª ó»Õ³ëå³Ýáõû³Ýó, Ù³ñ¹Ï³ÛÇÝ Çñ³õ³Ýó »õ »ñÏËûëáõû³Ý ·Íáí ·Çï³ÏóáõÃÇõÝ Û³é³ç³óÝ»Éáõ ѳٳñ ѳÝñáõû³Ý Ùûï£ Ð³Ù³Ó³Ûݳ·ñÇ ëïáñ³·ñáõû³Ý Ý»ñÏ³Û ¿ñ ¶³Ý³ï³ÛÇ Ùûï г۳ëï³ÝÇ ¹»ëå³Ý ²ñÙ¿Ý º·³Ý»³Ý£ ä³ßïûÝ³Ï³Ý ³ñ³ñáÕáõû³Ý Ù³ëݳÏÇó ¹³ñÓ³Ý Ý³»õ ¶³Ý³ï³ÛÇ Ð³Û ¸³ïÇ Ú³ÝÓݳËáõÙµÇ å³ïáõÇñ³ÏáõÃÇõÝÁ, ÐÚ¸ ´ÇõñáÛÇ ³Ý¹³Ù Ú³Ïáµ î¿ñ ʳã³ïáõñ»³Ý, ¶³Ý³ï³Ñ³Ûáó ²é³çÝáñ¹ Ü³Ã³Ý ²ñù. ÚáíѳÝÝÇ뻳Ý, àõÇÝÇ÷¿ÏÇ Ñ³Û ·³ÕáõÃÇ »õ ѳÛÏ³Ï³Ý Ï³½Ù³Ï»ñåáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõ Ý»ñϳ۳óáõóÇãÝ»ñ£ ÆëÏ ò»Õ³ëå³Ýáõû³Ý »õ سñ¹Ï³Ýó Æñ³õ³Ýó àõëáõÙݳëÇñáõû³Ýó ØÇç³½·³ÛÇÝ ÐÇÙݳñÏÁ (¼ûñ»³Ý ÐÇÙݳñÏÇ µ³Å³ÝÙáõÝù) ѳݹÇë³ó³õ ѳٳÛÓ³Ûݳ·ñÇÝ å³ßïûÝ³Ï³Ý ³Ï³Ý³ï»ëÁ£
àõÇÝÇ÷¿ÏÇ Ù¿ç, ¶³Ý³ï³ÛÇ Ø³ñ¹Ï³ÛÇÝ Æñ³õ³Ýó ³ݷ³ñ³ÝÁ ßÇÝáõû³Ý ÁÝóóùÇ Ù¿ç:
гٳÛÓ³Ûݳ·ÇñÁ »ñϳñ ï³ñÇÝ»ñáõ µ³Ý³Ïóáõû³Ýó ³ñ¹ÇõÝù ¿ ·³Ý³ï³Ï³Ý ³Ûë ³ݷ³ñ³ÝÇ Ý³Ë³Ó»éÝáÕÝ»ñáõÝ »õ ·³Ý³ï³Ñ³Û ·³ÕáõÃÇ Ý»ñϳ۳óáõóÇãÝ»ñáõݪ Ç Ù³ëݳõáñÇ Ð³Û ¸³ïÇ Û³ÝÓݳËáõÙµÇ »õ ¼ûñ»³Ý ÐÇÙݳñÏÇ ÙÇç»õ£ гÛÏ³Ï³Ý ò»Õ³ëå³Ýáõû³Ý ³ݷ³ñ³Ý ÆÝëïÇïáõïÇ ïÝûñ¿Ý гÛÏ ¸¿ÙáÛ»³Ý ³Ûë ³éÇÃáí Û³ÛïÝ»ó. §Ð³ÛÏ³Ï³Ý ò»Õ³ëå³Ýáõû³Ý å³ïÙáõÃÇõÝÁ ¶³Ý³ï³ÛÇ Ñ³ë³ñ³Ïáõû³Ý ͳÝûóóÝ»Éáí, Ù»Ýù Ù³ñ¹Ïáõû³Ý åÇïÇ ÛÇß»óÝ»Ýù, áñ Ù³ñ¹Ï³ÛÇÝ Çñ³õ³Ýó ˳ËïáõÙÝ»ñáõ ¹¿Ù Ééáõû³Ý å³ïÁ å¿ïù ¿ ù³Ý¹áõÇ£ ²Ûë ѳٳ·áñͳÏóáõÃÇõÝÁ гÛÏ³Ï³Ý ò»Õ³ëå³Ýáõû³Ý å³ïÙáõÃÇõÝÁ åÇïÇ Í³Ýûóó-
Ý¿ ³õ»ÉÇ É³ÛÝ Ñ³Ý¹Çë³ï»ëǪ ѻﳷ³Û ë»ñáõݹݻñáõÝ Ç ËݹÇñ¦£ ØÇÝã ØÁñ¿Û Áë³õ. §ØÇßï Û³ïáõÏ å³Ñ ¿ »ñµ Ù³ñ¹Ï³Ýó Çñ³õ³Ýó óݷ³ñ³ÝÝ»ñ ùáí ùáíÇ Ïáõ ·³Ý£... سñ¹Ïáõû³Ý ¹¿Ù á×ÇñÇ ÛÕ³óùÁ ϳ½Ù³õáñáõ»ó³õ Ñ³Û ÅáÕáíáõñ¹Ç ¹¿Ù ë³ñë³÷»ÉÇ á×Çñ¿Ý »ïù£ ò»Õ³ëå³Ýáõû³Ý ÛÕ³óùÁ »õë ³é³çÇÝ ³Ý·³Ù ·áñͳÍáõ»ó³õ ѳۻñáõ ¹¿Ù ç³ñ¹»ñáõ å³ñ³·³ÛÇݦ£ Êûë»Éáí ·áñͳÏóáõû³Ý Ù³ëÇÝ, ³Ý Áë³õ. §àõñ³Ë »Ýù áñ ³Ûëûñ Ó»éù Ó»éùÇ Ïáõ ï³Ýù гÛÏ³Ï³Ý ò»Õ³ëå³Ýáõû³Ý ³ݷ³ñ³Ý ÐÇÙݳñÏÇÝ Ñ»ï Ùdzëݳµ³ñ Û³é³ç ï³Ý»Éáõ Ù³ñ¹Ï³Ýó Çñ³õ³Ýó áõëáõóáõÙÝ áõ »ñÏËûëáõÃÇõÝÁ¦£ ß³ñ. ï»ë. ¿ç 3
г۳ëï³Ý ÐÇÙݳ¹ñ³ÙÇ §Â»É»ÃáÝ 2013¦Á гݷ³Ý³Ï»ó 22,661,372 îáɳñ г۳ëï³Ý гٳѳÛÏ³Ï³Ý ÐÇÙݳ¹ñ³ÙÁ Çñ ³Ûë ï³ñáõ³Ý ¹ñ³Ù³Ñ³õ³ùÇ ³ñß³õ¿Ý ·áÛ³óáõó³Í ¿ 22,661,372 ïáɳñ, áñ åÇïÇ Ýå³ï³Ï³áõÕÕáõÇ Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇ »õ ²ñó³ËÇ Ù¿ç ß³ñù ÙÁ Íñ³·ÇñÝ»ñáõ Çñ³·áñÍÙ³Ý, ·É˳õáñ³µ³ñª ÐÇÙݳ¹ñ³ÙÇ Ñá·³µ³ñÓáõÝ»ñáõ ËáñÑáõñ¹ÇÝ ÏáÕÙ¿ ï³ñáõ³Ý é³½Ù³í³ñ³Ï³Ý Íñ³·Çñ ׳Ýãóáõ³Í 116 ùÉÙ. »ñϳñáõû³Ùµ ì³ñ¹»ÝÇë-سñï³Ï»ñï ׳ݳå³ñÑÇ Ï³éáõóÙ³Ý: êïáñ»õ Ý»ñϳ۳óáõ³Í »Ý 2013Ç Ñ³Ý·³Ý³ÏáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ. -èáõëdzª 12,350,000 ïáɳñ -Ødzó»³É ܳѳݷݻñ, ²ñ»õÙï»³Ý ßñç³Ý (Èáë ²Ý×»ÉÁë)ª 2,000,000 ïáɳñ -üñ³Ýë³, ¶»ñÙ³Ýdz, ¼áõÇó»ñdz, ÐáɳÝï³, Úáõݳëï³Ý, ä»É×Çù³ (ѳٳ»õñáå³Ï³Ý Ñ»é³Ó³ÛݳÛÇÝ ³ñß³õ)ª 1,984,000 ïáɳñ -г۳ëï³Ýª 1,648,372 ïáɳñ -¼áõÇó»ñdz (³ÝÑ³ï µ³ñ»ñ³ñ)ª 1,250,000 ïáɳñ -²ñó³Ëª 1,000,000 ïáɳñ
ö³ëï³µ³Ý سñù ÎÇñ³Ïáë §Â»É»ÃáÝ 2013¦Ç ë÷éÙ³Ý ÁÝóóùÇÝ óáÛó Ïáõ ï³Û ϳéáõóõ»ÉÇù ì³ñ¹»ÝÇë-سñï³Ï»ñï ׳ٵ³Ý:
-Ødzó»³É ܳѳݷݻñ, ²ñ»õ»É»³Ý ßñç³Ý (ÜÇõ ºáñù)ª 1,000,000 ïáɳñ -²ñųÝÃÇݪ 700,000 ïáɳñ -ÂáñáÝÃûª 225,000 ïáɳñ -äñ³½Çɪ 170,000 ïáɳñ
-ØáÝÃñ¿³Éª 120,000 ïáɳñ -Ø»ÍÝ ´ñÇï³Ýdzª 100,000 ïáɳñ -Èǵ³Ý³Ýª 94,000 ïáɳñ -Æñ³Ýª 60,000 ïáɳñ -²õëïñdzª 10,000 ïáɳñ:
2
¸ºÎîºØ´ºð 2013 Â. î²ðÆ, ÂÆô 98
¶²Ü²î²Ð²Ú κ²Üø
¸ºÎîºØ´ºð 2013 Â. î²ðÆ, ÂÆô 98
3
¶³Ý³ï³ÛÇ Ø³ñ¹Ï³ÛÇÝ Æñ³õ³Ýó... ß³ñ. ². ¿ç¿Ý ²ñ³ñáÕáõû³Ý ÁÝóóùÇÝ ¹»ëå³Ý º·³Ý»³Ý سñ¹Ï³Ýó Æñ³õ³Ýó ¶³Ý³ï³Ï³Ý ³ݷ³ñ³ÝÇÝ Ù¿ç гÛáó ò»Õ³ëå³Ýáõû³Ý ÝáõÇñáõ³Í Ùßï³Ï³Ý óáõó³Ñ³Ý¹¿ë ½»ï»Õ»Éáõ áñáßÙ³Ý ·Íáí Û³ÛïÝ»ó. §ê³ ϳñ»õáñ ù³ÛÉ ¿ 20-ñ¹ ¹³ñÇ ³é³çÇÝ ó»Õ³ëå³Ýáõû³Ý ÙÇç³½·³ÛÇÝ ×³Ý³ãÙ³Ý Ñ³ñóáõÙ »õ ÛÇß»óáõÙ ¿ Ù³ñ¹Ïáõû³ÝÁª å³Ûù³ñ»É ÝáÛÝÇëÏ Ñݳñ³õáñÇ ë³ÑÙ³ÝÝ»ñÇó ³Ý¹ÇÝ Ù³ñ¹Ïáõû³Ý ¹¿Ù ÝٳݳïÇå á×ÇñÝ»ñÁ ѻﳷ³Ûáõ٠ϳÝË»Éáõ áõÕÕáõû³Ùµ¦£ سñ¹Ï³Ýó Æñ³õ³Ýó àõëáõÙݳëÇñáõû³Ýó ØÇç³½·³ÛÇÝ ÐÇÙݳñÏÇ ÏáÕÙ¿ Ëûëù ³éÝ»Éáíª ¼ûñ»³Ý ÐÇÙݳñÏÇ ïÝûñ¿Ý ¶áõñ·¿Ý ê³ñ·Çë»³Ý ò»Õ³ëå³Ýáõû³Ý ³ݷ³ñ³ÝÇ ÑÇÙݳ¹ÇñÝ»ñáõÝ ï»ëɳϳÝÇÝ Ñ»ï ·³Õ³÷³ñÝ»ñáõ ѳÙÁÝÏÝáõÙ Ýϳï»ó ³Ûë ·áñͳÏóáõÃÇõÝÁ£ ²Ý ß»ßïÁ ¹Ý»Éáí ó»Õ³ëå³Ýáõû³Ýó áõëáõÙݳëÇñÙ³Ý ³ÙµáÕç³Ï³Ý »õ µ³Õ¹³ï³Ï³Ý Ùûï»óáõÙÇÝ íñ³Û, Áë³õ, ÿ µ³Õ¹³ï³Ï³Ý Ùûï»óáõÙÁ åÇïÇ û·Ý¿ ѳÝñáõû³Ý ѳëÏݳÉáõ ó»Õ³ëå³Ýáõû³Ýó µ³ñ¹ »ñ»õáÛÃÁ »õ ù³ç³É»ñ¿ ѳٻñ³ßËáõÃÇõÝÁ »õ »ñÏËûëáõÃÇõÝÁ£ ÆëÏ ¶³Ý³ï³ÛÇ Ð³Û ¸³ïÇ Û³ÝÓݳËáõÙµÇ í³ñÇã Þ³Ñ¿Ý ØÇñ³ù»³Ý Û³ÛïÝ»ó, ÿ Û³ÝÓݳËáõÙµÁ ³é³çÇÝ ûñ¿Ý ½ûñ³Ïó³Í ¿ ³ݷ³ñ³ÝÇ Ï³½Ùáõû³Ý »õ ϳéáõóÙ³Ý »õ åÇïÇ Ùûï¿Ý Ñ»ï»õÇ, áñ ³ÛÝï»Õ ³é³çݳѻñÃáõÃÇõÝ ïñáõÇ Ð³ÛÏ³Ï³Ý ò»Õ³ëå³Ýáõû³Ý Üß»Ýù, áñ ³ݷ³ñ³ÝÁ ݳ»õ Û³ïáõÏ ¹³ëïdzñ³Ïã³Ï³Ý Íñ³·Çñ ÙÁ Ù߳ϻÉáõ ÁÝóóùÇÝ Ù¿ç, áñáõÝ Ýå³ï³ÏÝ ¿ ¶³Ý³ï³ÛÇ í³ñųñ³ÝÝ»ñáõ µ³ñÓñ³·áÛÝ ¹³ë³ñ³ÝÝ»ñáõ Ù¿ç Ù³ñ¹Ï³ÛÇÝ Çñ³õ³Ýó »õ ó»Õ³ëå³Ýáõû³Ýó å³ïÙáõÃÇõÝÁ áõëáõó³Ý»É: ³ݷ³ñ³ÝÇ Î³éáõóÙ³Ý ³ß˳ï³ÝùÝ»ñÁ åÇïÇ ³õ³ñïÇÝ 2014-ÇÝ:2007-ÇÝ, í³ñã³å»ï гñ÷Áñ óݷ³ñ³ÝÁ Ñéã³Ï»ó ³½·³ÛÇÝ Ã³Ý·³ñ³ÝÝ»ñáõÝ
¸»ëå³Ý ²ñÙ¿Ý º·³Ý»³Ý, ²é³çÝáñ¹ Ü³Ã³Ý ²ñù. ÚáíѳÝÝÇ뻳Ý, ¶³Ý³ï³ÛÇ Ð³Û ¸³ïÇ Û³ÝÓݳËáõÙµÇ ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñ, ÐÚ¸ ´ÇõñáÛÇ ³Ý¹³Ù Ú³Ïáµ î¿ñ ʳã³ïáõñ»³Ý, ¼ûñ»³Ý ÐÇÙݳñÏÇ »õ ³ÛÉ Ñ³ÛÏ³Ï³Ý Ï³½Ù³Ï»ñåáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõ »õ ·³ÕáõÃÇ Ý»ñϳ۳óáõóÇãÝ»ñ, гÛÏ ¸¿ÙáÛ»³Ý, êÃÇáõÁñà ØÁñ¿Û »õ øÉÇÝà øÁñÉ àõÇÝÇ÷¿ÏÇ Ù¿ç£
ß³ñùÇÝ ·áñÍáÕ Ã³Ý·³ñ³Ý: ¶³Ý³ï³ÛÇ Ø³ñ¹Ï³ÛÇÝ Æñ³õ³Ýó óݷ³ñ³ÝÇÝ Ù¿ç åÇïÇ Ý»ñϳ۳óáõÇ Ù³ñ¹Ïáõû³Ý ¹¿Ù ·áñÍáõ³Í á×ÇñÝ»ñáõ å³ïٳϳÝÁ, Û³ïáõÏ ß»ßï ¹Ý»Éáí Ññ¿³Ï³Ý, ѳÛϳϳÝ, éáõ³Ýï³Ï³Ý ó»Õ³ëå³Ýáõû³Ýó, áõùñ³Ý³Ï³Ý ëáí³ëå³Ýáõû³Ý »õ êñ»åñÇÝÇù³ÛÇ ç³ñ¹ÇÝ íñ³Û: γñ³å»ï ÁÝï³ÝÇùÁ Ü»ñϳݻñáõÝ Ù¿ç ¿ÇÝ Ý³»õ Ö¿ù »õ î¿ÛíÇï γñ³å»ï Çñ»Ýó ÁÝï³ÝÇùÝ»ñáíª ½³õ³ÏÝ»ñÁ лññÇ Î³ñ³å»ïÇ (γñ³å»ï Ú³ñáõÃÇõÝ»³Ý), áñ ǵñ»õ гÛÏ³Ï³Ý ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»Ý¿Ý ×áÕáåñ³Í áñµ ¶³Ý³ï³ µ»ñõ³Í ¿ñ 1923-ÇÝ Salvation Army-Ç ÏáÕÙ¿ »õ ѳëï³ïõ³Í سÝÇÃáå³ÛÇ øÇɳñÝÇ ßñç³ÝÁ£ Ö¿ù Ëûëù ³éÝ»Éáí ϳñ»õáñ»ó гÛÏ³Ï³Ý ò»Õ³ëå³Ýáõû³Ý Ý»ñ³éÝáõÙÁ سñ¹Ï³Ýó Æñ³õ³Ýó ¶³Ý³ï³Ï³Ý ³ݷ³ñ³ÝÇÝ Ù¿ç, áñå¿ë½Ç Çñ»Ýó Ñûñ Ñ»ïÝáñ¹Ý»ñÁ ѳëÏݳÝ, ÿ ³Ý ÇÝã»ñ¿ ³Ýó³Í ¿ ÙÇÝã»õ سÝÇÃá-
Ð. ¸¿ÙáÛ»³Ý »õ ê. ØÁñ¿Û ѳٳӳÛݳ·ñÇ ëïáñ³·ñÙ³Ý ³ï»Ý. »ï»õÁª ¼ûñ»³Ý ÐÇÙݳñÏÇ Ý»ñϳ۳óáõóÇã ¶. ê³ñ·Ç뻳Ý:
å³ Ñ³ëÝÇÉÁ£ ²Ý Áë³õ, ÿ лññÇ Î³ñ³å»ï ³ÛÅÙ 65 Û»ïÝáñ¹ áõÝÇ ¶³Ý³ï³ÛÇ ï³ñµ»ñ ݳѳݷݻñáõ Ù¿ç »õ ³Ýáñ å³ïÙáõÃÇõÝÁ ÑÇõëáõ³Í ¿ سÝÇÃáå³ÛÇ å³ïÙáõû³Ý Ñ»ï£
ÐúØ-Ç ÂáñáÝÃáÛÇ §èáõµÇݳ¦ سëݳ×ÇõÕÇ î³ñ»Ï³Ý îûݳí³×³é
¼»÷Çõé îáñݳ
Ð³Û ú·Ýáõû³Ý ØÇáõû³Ý ÂáñáÝÃáÛÇ §èáõµÇݳ¦ Ù³ëݳ×ÇõÕÇ Ñ³Ù³ñ ÜáÛ»Ùµ»ñ ³ÙÇëÁ ÏÁ ëÏëÇ µ»ÕáõÝ ·áñÍáõÝ¿áõû³Ý ÙÁ å³ïÏ»ñÁ Ý»ñϳ۳óÝáÕ ï³ñ»Ï³Ý ïûݳí³×³éáí, áñ ³Ûë ï³ñÇ ï»ÕÇ áõÝ»ó³õ ÜáÛ»Ùµ»ñ 2 »õ 3-ÇÝ, ÂáñáÝÃáÛÇ Ð³Û Î»¹ñáÝÇ ëñ³ÑÇÝ Ù¿ç: ºñÏáõ ûñ»ñ ï»õáÕ îûݳí³×³éÇ Ï³½Ù³Ï»ñåÇã Û³ÝÓݳËáõÙµÇ ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñÁ »õ Çñ»Ýó û·Ý³Ï³ÝÝ»ñÁ ëÇñ³Ûûųñûñ¿Ý »õ ˳ݹ³í³é ÙÃÝáÉáñïÇ Ù¿ç ϳï³ñ³Í »Ý ³ÙÇëÝ»ñáõ íñ³Û »ñϳñáÕ Ï³Ýáݳõáñ³å¿ë Íñ³·ñáõ³Í ³ß˳ï³Ýù ÙÁ, áñ ³ñ¹ÇõݳõáñáõÇ»ó³õ îûݳí³×³éÇ Ó»éݳñÏáí: îûݳí³×³éÇ å³ßïûÝ³Ï³Ý µ³óáõÙÁ ϳï³ñáõ»ó³õ ÜáÛ»Ùµ»ñ 2-Ç ³é³õûï»³Ý Å³ÙÁ 11-ÇÝ: Ü»ñÏ³Û ¿ÇÝ ê. ²ëïáõ³Í³ÍÇÝ ºÏ»Õ»óõáÛ Ñá·»õáñ ÑáíÇõ гÛñ Ø»ÕñÇÏ Ì³Ûñ³·áÛÝ ì³ñ¹³å»ï ´³ñÇù»³Ý, ÐÚ¸ ê. ¿ÑÉÇñ»³Ý ÏáÙÇï¿Ç Ñ»ñóå³Ñ` ì³ñ³Ý¹ ä³ñë³Ù»³Ý, ÐúØÇ Î»¹ñáÝ³Ï³Ý ì³ñãáõû³Ý ÷áË ³ï»Ý³å»ïáõÑÇ Ü³ÛÇñÇ Þ³ÑÇÝ»³Ý, ÐúØÇ Þñç³Ý³ÛÇÝ ì³ñãáõû³Ý úÝóñÇáÛÇ Ý»ñϳ۳óáõóÇãÝ»ñ Æé¿Ý ÂÇÉÇÙ»³Ý »õ Ú³ëÙÇÏ ´³µÇ뻳Ý, Ð³Û Î»¹ñáÝÇ ùáÛñ ÙÇáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõ Ý»ñϳ۳óáõóÇãÝ»ñ, ÐúØÇ ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñ »õ µ³½Ù³ÃÇõ ѳÛñ»Ý³ÏÇóÝ»ñ: îûݳí³×³éÇ Û³ÝÓݳËáõÙµÇ ³ï»Ý³å»ïáõÑÇ ²ñßû ²ëïáõñ»³Ý µ³óÙ³Ý Ëûëùáí µ³ñÇ ·³Éáõëï Ù³Õûó Ý»ñϳݻñáõÝ »õ »ñ³Ëï³·Çï³Ï³Ý Ëûëù áõÕÕ»ó Û³ÝÓݳËáõÙµÇ Åñ³ç³Ý ³Ý¹³ÙáõÑÇÝ»ñáõÝ »õ µáÉáñ ³ÝáÝó, áñáÝù Çñ»Ýó ³ÙÇëÝ»ñáõ Ùßï³ç³Ý ³ß˳ï³Ýùáí »õ ѳٻñ³ßË ·áñͳÏóáõû³Ùµ Çñ³Ï³Ý³óáõóÇÝ ïûݳí³×³éÇ Ó»éݳñÏÁ:
Êûëù ³é³õ ì³ñ³Ý¹ ä³ñë³Ù»³Ý, áñ ùáÛñ ÙÇáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõ ³ÝáõÝáí Û³çáÕáõÃÇõÝ Ù³Õûó »õ ³Ý¹ñ³¹³ñÓ³õ, ÿ ÐúØ-Á ÇÝãå¿'ë ÏÁ Ýå³ëï¿ Ñ³Û³å³Ñå³ÝÙ³Ý ·áñÍÇÝ îûݳí³×³éÇ ³ß˳ï³ÝùÁ ϳ½Ù³Ï»ñå»Éáí »õ ³Ýáñ ѳëáÛÃÁ ·ñ»Ã¿ ³ÙµáÕçáõû³Ùµ ÝáõÇñ»Éáí ÐúØ-Ç ä³å³Û»³Ý سÝϳå³ñ�Ç, ¶áÉáÉ»³Ý ܳ˳Ïñóñ³ÝÇ »õ ºñÏñáñ¹³Ï³Ý ì³ñųñ³ÝÇÝ: гÛñ Ø»ÕñÇÏ Ì. ì³ñ¹³å»ï ´³ñÇù»³Ý Ëûëù ³éÝ»Éáí Áë³õ. §ÎªûñÑÝ»Ýù Ó»ñ ³ß˳ï³ÝùÁ »õ ÏÁ Ù³ÕûÝù áñ ³Ûë Ïáñá'íÁ, ³Ûë Ý»ñßÝãá'õÙÁ »õ ³Ûë ó'÷Á, áñ áõÝÇù, ÁݹÙÇßï ß³ñáõݳÏáõÇ, áñå¿ë½Ç ÙÇßï í»ñ ëɳݳù ¹¿åÇ íë»ÙÁ, ¹¿åÇ Ï³ï³ñ»³ÉÁ »õ ·»Õ»óÇÏÁ: ²ëïáõ³Í ûñÑÝ¿ Ó»ñ ³ß˳ï³ÝùÁ, Ó»ñ ͳé³Ûáõû³Ùµ ÐúØÁ ³ñÅ»óÝ¿'ù, áñå¿ë½Ç ÙÇßï Ù»ñ ÃÇÏáõÝùÇÝ áõݻݳÝù ÐúØÁ, áñáíÑ»ï»õ ³é³Ýó ÐúØÇÝ Ù»ñ Ï»³ÝùÁ ³Õù³ï ϪÁÉɳÛ...¦ §èáõµÇݳ¦ Ù³ëݳ×ÇõÕÇ ³ï»Ý³å»ïáõÑÇ ì³ñë»ÝÇÏ ê³ñ·Çë»³Ý Ëûëù ³éÝ»Éáí ßÝáñѳϳÉáõÃÇõÝ Û³ÛïÝ»ó îûݳí³×³éÇ Û³ÝÓݳËáõÙµÇÝ »õ µáÉáñ ·áñͳÏÇó ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñáõÝ, áñáÝù Ù³Ýñ³Ù³ëÝûñ¿Ý Íñ³·ñ»óÇÝ »õ ÝáõÇñ³Ï³Ý ³ß˳ï³Ýùáí ·áñͳ¹ñ»óÇÝ îûݳí³×³éÇ Ñá۳ϳå Ó»éݳñÏÁ: ²Ý Çñ ËûëùÁ ³õ³ñï»ó Áë»Éáí. §Ñ³Ù»ñ³ßË Ñ³Ù³·áñͳÏóáõÃÇõÝÁ, »õ ½áѳµ»ñáõÃÇõÝÁ ³Ûë ÁÝÏ»ñáõÑÇÝ»ñáõÝ Ï°ÇÙ³ëï³õáñ¿ Ð³Û ú·Ýáõû³Ý ØÇáõû³Ý ϳÝãÁ, áñ ÐúØÁ ²Ýë³Ï³ñÏ ê¿ñ ¿, ²ÝÓÝáõñ³ó ÜáõÇñáõÙ ¿ »õ Ú³ñ³ï»õ ̳é³ÛáõÃÇõݦ: ²å³ ³Ý Ý»ñϳ۳óáõó ÐúØÇ í³ëï³Ï³õáñ ÁÝÏ»ñáõÑÇÝ»ñ¿Ý Èáñ³ سíÉ»³ÝÇ Ï»Ýë³·ñ³Ï³ÝÁ, Çñ ³õ»ÉÇ ù³Ý ùë³Ý ï³ñÇÝ»ñáõ ³ßËáÛÅ »õ ÝáõÇñ³Ï³Ý ·áñÍáõÝ¿áõÃÇõÝÁ Ù³ëݳ×ÇõÕÇë
Ù¿ç »õ Ññ³õÇñ»ó ½³ÛÝ, áñå¿ë½Ç ϳï³ñ¿ ųå³õ¿ÝÇ Ñ³ïáõÙÁ: Ü»ñϳݻñ¿Ý Çõñ³ù³ÝãÇõñÁ Áëï Çñ ݳ˳ëÇñáõû³Ý Ùûï»ó³õ ë»Õ³ÝÝ»ñáõÝ »õ ϳï³ñ»ó Çñ ·ÝáõÙÝ»ñÁª ïûݳí³×³éÇ ½³Ý³½³Ý ï³Õ³õ³ñÝ»ñ¿Ý, áñáÝù ³Ýó»³É ï³ñÇÝ»ñáõ ÝÙ³Ý ·ñ³õ»óÇÝ ³Ûó»ÉáõÝ»ñáõÝ áõß³¹ñáõÃÇõÝÁ: ´³õ³Ï³Ý ѳñáõëï ¿ñ »õ Ù»Í Ñ»ï³ùñùñáõÃÇõÝ ëï»ÕÍ»ó гÛÏ³Ï³Ý ï³Õ³õ³ñÁª ѳÛñ»ÝÇù¿Ý µ»ñáõ³Í ³Ûɳ½³Ý ³åñ³ÝùÝ»ñáí: ÖáË ¿ñ ݳ»õ ³ñ¹ áõ ½³ñ¹Ç µ³ÅÇÝÁ: ê»Õ³ÝÝ»ñáõ íñ³Û óáõó³¹ñáõ³Í ¿ÇÝ Î³Õ³Ý¹Ç »õ ê. ÌÝáõÝ¹Ç ³åñ³ÝùÝ»ñ, ½³Ý³½³Ý ӻ鳷áñÍÝ»ñ, ë»Õ³ÝÇ Í³ÍÏáóÝ»ñ, ·áñ·»ñ, ÷áùñÇÏÝ»ñáõ ѳ·áõëï»Õ¿Ý, ÑÇõñ³ëÇñáõû³Ý »õ ËáѳÝáóÇ í»ñ³µ»ñ»³É Çñ»ñ: êñ³ÑÇÝ Ù¿Ï ³ÝÏÇõÝÁ ÏÁ ßáÕßáÕ³ñ ßù»Õ ïûݳͳéÁ ÛÇß»óÝ»Éáí ³Ûó»ÉáõÝ»ñáõÝ Ùûï³Éáõï ²Ù³ÝáñÁ »õ êáõñµ ÌÝáõݹÁ: ´³ñ»Ï³ÙÝ»ñ »õ ÁÝï³ÝÇùÇ ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñ ë»Õ³ÝÝ»ñáõ ßáõñç µáÉáñáõ³Í ׳߳ϻóÇÝ Ñ³Ù³¹³Ù Ëáñáí³ÍÝ»ñÁ, Ù³ÍáõÝáí ù¿ûýÿÝ, ï»ñ»õÇ ÷³ÃáÛÃÝ»ñÁ, å³ÝÇñáí »õ ÙÇëáí ËÙáñ»Õ¿ÝÝ»ñÁ, ½³Ý³½³Ý ³Õó³ÝÝ»ñÁ »õ ù³Õóñ»Õ¿ÝÝ»ñÁ: îûݳí³×³éÇ í»ñç³õáñáõû³Ý ϳï³ñáõ»ó³õ íÇ׳ϳѳÝáõÃÇõÝÁ: ´³Ëï³õáñÝ»ñÁ ߳ѻó³Ý ³ñÅ¿ù³õáñ Ýáõ¿ñÝ»ñ: îûݳí³×³éÇ »ñÏáõ ûñ»ñáõ ÁÝóóùÇÝ Ù»Í ÃÇõáí ³Ûó»ÉáõÝ»ñ »Ï³Ý »õ ϳï³ñ»óÇÝ Çñ»Ýó ·ÝáõÙÝ»ñÁ, ѳ×áÛùáí ׳߳ϻóÇÝ Ññ³Ùóáõ³Í áõï»ÉÇùÝ»ñÁ, ݳ»õ Çñ»Ýó Ñ»ï ïáõÝ ï³ñÇÝ ËݳÙùáí å³ïñ³ëïáõ³Í ѳٳ¹³Ù ׳߻ñÁ, ³Ýáõ߻տÝÝ»ñÁ, ËÙáñ»Õ¿ÝÝ»ñÁ »õ å³Ñ³ÍáÝ»ñÁ: ÆëÏ ÐúØ-Ç ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñÁ Çñ»Ýó ³é³ù»Éáõû³Ý Ýå³ï³ÏÇÝ Í³é³ÛáÕ Û³çáÕ ·áñÍ ÙÁ »õë ϳï³ñ³Í ÁÉɳÉáõ ·áÑáõݳÏáõû³Ùµ Ù»ÏÝ»ó³Ý Çñ»Ýó ïáõÝ»ñÁ:
4
ÂàðàÜÂàÐ²Ú Îº²Üø
¸ºÎîºØ´ºð 2013 Â. î²ðÆ, ÂÆô 98
êáõñdzѳÛáõû³Ý ÜáõÇñáõ³Í ÄáÕáíñ¹³ÛÇÝ Ð³õ³ù ÂáñáÝÃáÛÇ Ø¿ç ÂáñáÝÃáÛÇ Ù¿ç ·áÛ³ó³õ 25 ѳ½³ñ ïáɳñ
´»ñÇáÛ Ã»ÙÇ Ý³ËÏÇÝ ³é³çÝáñ¹ êáõñ¿Ý ²ñù. ¶³Ã³ñáÛ»³Ý
Ò»éݳñÏÇÝ Ý»ñϳݻñ¿Ý Ù³ë ÙÁ
êáõñÇáÛ Ñ³Ûáõû³Ý ûųݹ³Ïáõû³Ý ¶³Ý³ï³ÛÇ Ñ³Ù³¹ñÇã Ù³ñÙÝÇ Ï³½Ù³Ï»ñåáõû³Ùµ, ¸»Ïï»Ùµ»ñ 1-ÇÝ, ÂáñáÝÃáÛÇ Ð³Û Î»¹ñáÝÇÝ Ù¿ç ï»ÕÇ áõÝ»ó³õ êáõñdzѳÛáõû³Ý ׷ݳųÙÇÝ ÝáõÇñáõ³Í ÅáÕáíñ¹³ÛÇÝ Ñ³õ³ù£ úñáõ³Ý ·É˳õáñ å³ï·³Ù³µ»ñÝ ¿ñ ´»ñÇáÛ Ã»ÙÇ Ý³ËÏÇÝ ³é³çÝáñ¹ êáõñ¿Ý ²ñù. ¶³Ã³ñáÛ»³Ý, áñ Çñ ËûëùÇÝ Ù¿ç ß»ßï»óª êáõñdzѳÛáõû³Ý ½ûñ³Ï-
¸»ëå³Ý ²ñÙ¿Ý º·³Ý»³Ý
ó»Éáõ ·áñÍÁÝóóÁ ó÷áí ß³ñáõݳϻÉáõ Ññ³Ù³Û³Ï³ÝÁ£ гݹÇëáõû³Ý Ý»ñÏ³Û ¿ñ ݳ»õ ¶³Ý³ï³ÛÇ Ùûï ÐÐ ¹»ëå³Ý ²ñÙ¿Ý º·³Ý»³Ý£ ²Ûë ³éÃÇõ å³ïñ³ëïáõ³Í Û³ïáõÏ ï»ë»ñǽáí Ý»ñϳݻñÁ Éë»óÇÝ êáõñdzѳÛáõû³Ý ßï³å û·Ýáõû³Ý »õ í»ñ³Ï³Ý·ÝáõÙÇ ½»ÏáÛóÁ, ½áñë ÷á˳Ýó»ó سñdz ¶³µñÇ¿É»³Ý£ Æñ å³ï·³ÙÁ ÷á˳Ýó»ó ݳ»õ Þ³Ñ³Ý »åë. ê³ñ·Ç뻳Ý, áñ Û³ïáõÏ ßÝáñѳ-
ϳÉáõû³Ý Ëûëù áõÕÕ»ó ·³Ý³ï³Ñ³Ûáõû³Ý£ êáõñdzѳÛáõû³Ý ³ç³Ïóáõû³Ý ÝáõÇñ³Ñ³õ³ùÇ ³Ûë ѳݷñáõ³ÝÇÝ, ÂáñáÝÃáÛÇ Ù¿ç ·áÛ³ó³õ 25 ѳ½³ñ ïáɳñ£ ÜáõÇñ³Ñ³õ³ùÝ»ñÝ áõ ÅáÕáíñ¹³ÛÇÝ Ñ³õ³ùÝ»ñÁ åÇïÇ ß³ñáõݳÏáõÇÝ Û³é³çÇÏ³Û ³ÙÇëÝ»ñáõÝ ¶³Ý³ï³ÛÇ ï³ñµ»ñ ѳÛÏ³Ï³Ý áëï³ÝÝ»ñáõ Ù¿ç£
г۳ëï³ÝÇ ºñÏñ³ß³ñÅÇ 25³Ù»³ÏÇ à·»Ïáãáõ٠гñó³½ñáÛó γ½Ù³Ï»ñåÇã Ú³ÝÓݳËáõÙµÇ ³ï»Ý³å»ïáõÑǪ îáùÃ. ²ÝÇ Ð³ëÁñ×»³ÝÇ Ñ»ï: гñóáõÙ- ÆÝãá±õ ѳٳñ úÝóñÇáÛÇ ¶³Ý³ï³Ñ³Û ´ÅßÏ³Ï³Ý ÀÝÏ»ñ³Ïóáõû³Ý ѳٳñ ϳñ»õáñ ¿ Ýß»É Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇ ºñÏñ³ß³ñÅÇ 25³Ù»³ÏÁ: ä³ï³ëË³Ý - Ø»ñ ÀÝÏ»ñ³ÏóáõÃÇõÝÁ ϳñ»õáñ ÏÁ ÝÏ³ï¿ Ñ³õ³ùáí ÙÁ Ýᯐ »õ à·»Ïáã»É г۳ëï³ÝÇ ºñÏñ³ß³ñÅÇ ½áÑ»ñáõÝ 25³Ù»³ÏÁª »ñÏáõ å³ï׳éÝ»ñáí. ³é³çÇÝ, ï³ñ»¹³ñÓÝ»ñÁ ϳ٠³Ù»³ÏÝ»ñÁ ÛÇß»ÉÝ áõ Ýß»ÉÁ Û³ïáõÏ ³éÇÃÝ»ñ »Ý ³ÝѳïÝ»ñáõ, ÁÝï³ÝÇùÝ»ñáõ, ѳëï³ïáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõ, ѳõ³ù³Ï³Ýáõû³Ý ÙÁ ϳ٠³½·Ç ÙÁ Ï»³ÝùÇÝ Ù¿çª ·áñÍáõÝ¿áõû³Ý ÙÁ ϳ٠¹¿åùÇ ÙÁ í»ñ³ñÅ»õáñÙ³Ý Ñ³Ù³ñ: ²ÝáÝù Ù³ëݳõáñ ³éÇà Ï'ÁÝÍ³Û»Ý ·Ý³Ñ³ï»Éáõ, ÛÇß»Éáõ áõ í³é å³Ñ»Éáõ ³Ýó»³ÉÇ ³ñÅ¿ùÝ»ñ ϳ٠ÏáñáõëïÝ»ñ »õ ³ÝáÝó µ³ñÇ ÛÇß³ï³ÏÁ ÷á˳Ýó»Éáõ Û³çáñ¹ ë»ñáõݹݻñáõÝ: ºñÏñáñ¹, úÝóñÇáÛÇ ¶³Ý³ï³Ñ³Û ´ÅßÏ³Ï³Ý ÀÝÏ»ñ³ÏóáõÃÇõÝÁ áñå¿ë µ³ñ»ëÇñ³³Ï³Ý ϳ½Ù³Ï»ñåáõÃÇõÝ ÍÝáõݹ ³é³Í ¿ г۳ëï³ÝÇ 1988 ¸»Ïï»Ùµ»ñ 7- Ç »ñÏñ³ß³ñÅÇ ³Õ¿ï»³ÉÝ»ñáõ Ýå³ëï ѳëóÝ»Éáõ ³ß˳ï³ÝùÝ»ñáõ Ñ»ï»õ³Ýùáí: àõñ»ÙÝ ³Ûë ï³ñÇ Ý³»õ Ù»ñ ÁÝÏ»ñ³Ïóáõû³Ý 25ñ¹ ï³ñ»¹³ñÓÁ ÏÁ ½áõ·³¹ÇåÇ ¸»Ïï»Ùµ»ñ 8-ÇÝ: Ø»Ýù ³ñ¹»Ý Ýß»óÇÝù »õ Ó»éݳñÏÝ»ñ áõÝ»ó³Ýù ³Û¹ ϳå³Ïóáõû³Ùµ: ê³Ï³ÛÝ à·»ÏáãÙ³Ý Ú³ïáõÏ Ð³õ³ùáí ÙÁ, Ù³ëݳõáñ³µ³ñ ÃáñáÝÃáÑ³Û ·³ÕáõÃÇ Ñ»ï, ÏÁ ÷³÷³ùÇÝù Ýß»É Ù»ñ ÁÝÏ»ñ³Ïóáõû³Ý ÍÝáõݹ ïáõáÕ ¹¿åùÁª »ñÏñ³ß³ñÅÁ ³ÕûÃùáí »õ ËáñÑñ¹³Íáõû³Ùµ: ܳ»õ ³Ûë ³éÃÇõ ÏÁ ÷³÷³ùÇÝù Ù»ñ ËáñÑÇÝ »ñ³Ëï³·ÇïáõÃÇõÝÁ Û³ÛïÝ»Éáõ ÃáñáÝÃáÑ³Û ·³ÕáõÃÇ »Ï»Õ»óÇÝ»ñáõÝ, Ïáõë³ÏóáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõÝ, ϳ½Ù³Ï»ñåáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõÝ »õ ³ÝѳïÝ»ñáõÝ, áñáÝù ³ÝóÝáÕ ù³ñáñ¹ ¹³ñáõ ÁÝóóùÇÝ ù³ç³É»ñ»óÇÝ, ûõ áõ ÃÇÏáõÝù ϳݷݻó³Ý, ÝÇõóϳÝ, µ³ñáÛ³Ï³Ý »õ ³ÛÉ Ó»õ»ñáí û·Ý»óÇÝ Ù»½ »õ Ýå³ëï»óÇÝ Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇ ûųݹ³Ï»Éáõ Ù»ñ Íñ³·ÇñÝ»ñáõ Çñ³Ï³Ý³óÙ³Ý:
Ð- Îñݳ±ù Ù»ñ ÁÝûñóáÕÝ»ñáõÝ Û³ÛïÝ»É Ã¿ ÇÝã忱ë úÝóñÇáÛÇ ¶³Ý³ï³Ñ³Û ´ÅßÏ³Ï³Ý ÀÝÏ»ñ³ÏóáõÃÇõÝÁ ûųݹ³Ï³Í ¿ гÛñ»ÝÇùÇÝ »ñÏñ³ß³ñÅ¿Ý Ç í»ñ: ä- ÊáõÙµ ÙÁ ÝáõÇñ»³É µÅÇßÏÝ»ñ, ¹»Õ³·áñÍÝ»ñ, ÑÇõ³Ý¹³å³ÑáõÑÇÝ»ñ, ³ï³ÙݳµáÛÅÝ»ñ »õ ³ÛÉ ³éáÕç³å³Ñáõû³Ý Ù³ëݳ·»ïÝ»ñ »ñÏñ³ß³ñÅÇ ûñ»ñáõÝ ¹»Õáñ³Ûù »õ µÅßÏ³Ï³Ý åÇïáÛùÝ»ñ ¹³ë³õáñ»Éáõ Ññ³õÇñáõ»ó³Ý ջϳí³ñ Ù³ñÙÇÝÝ»ñáõ ÏáÕÙ¿: ²å³ª ³Û¹ Ù³ñÙÇÝÝ»ñáõ ³é³ç³ñÏáí ϳ½Ùáõ»ó³õ µÅßÏ³Ï³Ý ÀÝÏ»ñ³ÏóáõÃÇõÝÁ: êÏǽµÁ ßï³å û·ÝáõÃÇõÝÁ ݳ˳å³ïõáõÃÇõÝ ¿ñ: ê³Ï³ÛÝ ÙÇÝã»õ ûñë ϳ½Ù³Ï»ñåáõ³Í ß³ñáõÝ³Ï³Ï³Ý Ó»õáí µÅßÏ³Ï³Ý Ù»ñ ËáõÙµÁ ÏÁ ç³Ý³Û ûųݹ³Ï»É гÛñ»ÝÇùÇ »õ ²ñó³ËÇ ³éáÕç³å³Ñ³Ï³Ý µÅßÏ³Ï³Ý Ï³ñÇùÝ»ñáõÝ: Ø»ñ ݳ˳ӻéÝáõû³Ùµ »õ ²ñó³ËÇ ²éáÕç³å³Ñ³Ï³Ý ݳ˳ñ³ñáõû³Ý ѳٳ·áñͳÏóáõû³Ùµ ѳëï³ï³Í »Ýù ß³ñù ÙÁ ³ï³Ùݳµáõųñ³ÝÝ»ñ »õ γݳóÇ ²éáÕç³å³Ñ³Ï³Ý λ¹ñáݪ Óñdzµ³ñ ùÝÝáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ ϳï³ñ»Éáõ, ³Ëï³×³Ý³ãáõÙ ÁÝ»Éáõ »õ ¹³ñٳݻÉáõ: Ø»ñ ÙÇáõû³Ý Ýå³ï³ÏÁ ÏÁ Ï»¹ñáÝ³Ý³Û ³ï³ÙݳµáõÅ³Ï³Ý »õ ³éáÕç³å³Ñ³Ï³Ý åÇïáÛùÝ»ñ, ·áñÍÇùÝ»ñ, ¹»Õáñ³Ûù ѳÛóÛûÉáõ ÏáÕùÇÝ ¹³ëïdzñ³Ïã³Ï³Ý ¹³ëÁÝóóùÝ»ñ »õë ϳ½Ù³Ï»ñå»É »õ µÅÇßÏÝ»ñ í»ñ³å³ïñ³ëï»É ³ÛÝ ¹³ñٳݳïáõÝ»ñáõÝ Ñ³Ù³ñ, áñáÝù Ù»ñ ݳ˳ӻéÝáõû³Ùµ ÓñÇ ¹³ñÙ³ÝáõÙ Ïáõ ï³Ý: Ø»ñ ϳ½Ù³Ï»ñå³Í ¹³ëÁÝóóùÝ»ñÁ ²éáÕç³å³Ñáõû³Ý ݳ˳ñ³ñáõû³Ý Ñ»ï ѳٳ·áñͳÏó³µ³ñ Ï'ÁÉÉ³Ý »õ µáÉáñ µÅÇßÏÝ»ñáõÝ »õ ³ï³ÙݳµáÛÅÝ»ñáõÝ Ñ³Ù³ñ µ³ó »Ý: ²Ûëï»Õ ѳñÏ ¿ ´ÅßÏ³Ï³Ý ÀÝÏ»ñ³Ïóáõû³Ý ³ÝáõÝáí ³Ý·³Ù ÙÁ »õë »ñ³Ëï³·Çïáõû³Ùµ ßÝáñѳϳÉáõÃÇõÝ Û³ÛïÝ»É ÃáñáÝÃáÑ³Û ·³ÕáõÃÇ µáÉáñ ϳ½Ù³Ï»ñåáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõÝ »õ ³ÝÑ³ï µ³ñ»ñ³ñÝ»ñáõÝ áñáÝó µ³ñáÛ³Ï³Ý »õ
ÝÇõÃ³Ï³Ý ³ç³Ïóáõû³ÙµÁ ÙdzÛÝ Ï³ñ»ÉÇ Ï'ÁÉÉ³Û Û³çáÕóÝ»É Ù»ñ Íñ³·ÇñÝ»ñÁ: Ð. - γñ»ÉDZ ¿ »ñÏñ³ß³ñÅÇ 25³Ù»³ÏÇ á·»ÏáãáõÙÇÝ Ù³ëÇÝ Ù³Ýñ³Ù³ëÝáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ ÷á˳Ýó»É Ù»ñ ÁÝûñóáÕÝ»ñáõÝ: ä.- à·»ÏáãÙ³Ý Ó»éݳñÏÁ ï»ÕÇ Ï'áõÝ»Ý³Û ¸»Ïï»Ùµ»ñ 8-ÇÝ »ñ»ÏáÛ»³Ý ųÙÁ 6:00-ÇÝ, ÂáñáÝÃáÛÇ Ð³Û ºñÇï³ë³ñ¹³Ï³Ý λ¹ñáÝÇ Ð³Ù³½·³ÛÇÝ Â³ï»ñ³ëñ³ÑÇÝ Ù¿ç£ Ð³õ³ùÁ ϳ½Ù³Ï»ñåáõ³Í ¿ úÝóñÇáÛÇ ¶³Ý³ï³Ñ³Û ´ÅßÏ³Ï³Ý ÀÝÏ»ñ³Ïóáõû³Ý ÏáÕÙ¿, ë³Ï³ÛÝ Ï³½Ù³Ï»ñåã³Ï³Ý ³ß˳ï³ÝùÝ»ñáõÝ ÏÁ Ù³ëݳÏóÇÝ Ý³»õ ÂáñáÝÃáÛÇ Ñ³ÛÏ³Ï³Ý »Ï»Õ»óÇÝ»ñ, Ïáõë³ÏóáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ »õ ϳ½Ù³Ï»ñåáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ: î»ÕÇ åÇïÇ áõÝ»Ý³Û Ñ᷻ѳݷëï»³Ý ³ÕûÃù: Êûëù åÇïÇ ³éÝ»Ý µÅÇßÏÝ»ñ, áñáÝù г۳ëï³Ý ßï³å³Í »Ý »ñÏñ³ß³ñÅ¿Ý ³ÝÙÇç³å¿ë »ïù: ܳ»õ åÇïÇ Ù³ëݳÏóÇÝ µÅÇßÏÝ»ñ, áñáÝù гٳß˳ñѳÛÇÝ Ð³Û ´ÅßϳϳÝ
ÀÝÏ»ñ³Ïóáõû³Ý ϳ½Ù³Ï»ñåã³Ï³Ý ³ß˳ï³ÝùÝ»ñáõÝ ÍÇñ¿Ý Ý»ñë Çñ»Ýó ۳׳˳ÏÇ Ð³Û³ëï³Ý ³Ûó»ÉáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõÝ Ï³å³Ïóáõû³Ùµ åÇïÇ µ³ÅÝ»Ý Çñ»Ýó ÷áñÓ³éáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ: ÆÝãå¿ë »ñÏñ³ß³ñÅÇ ûñ»ñáõÝ ÃáñáÝÃáѳÛáõÃÇõÝÁ ѳٳËÙµáõ»ó³õ Ýå³ëï»Éáõ гÛñ»ÝÇùÇ ³Õ¿ï»³ÉÝ»ñáõÝ, Ï'³ÏÝϳɻÝù ÝáÛÝ ÙdzëÝ³Ï³Ý á·Çáí ³Ý·³Ù ÙÁ »õë á·»ÏáãáõÙÇ Ñ³õ³ùáí, Ù»ñ Û³ñ·³ÝùÇ ïáõñùÁ Ù³ïáõó»Ýù ³ÝÙ»Õ ½áÑ»ñáõ ÛÇß³ï³ÏÇÝ »õ Ù³ëݳõáñ³µ³ñ ÛÇß»Ýù µáÉáñ í»ñ³åñáÕÝ»ñÁ, áñáÝó Ï»³Ýù»ñÁ ³é Û³õ¿ï Û»Õ³ßñçáõ»ó³Ý:
Join us
www.facebook/ Torontohye newspaper
¸ºÎîºØ´ºð 2013 Â. î²ðÆ, ÂÆô 98
ÂàðàÜÂàÐ²Ú Îº²Üø
Øï»ñÙÇÏ å³Ñ»ñ ä³ñáÛñ ê»õ³ÏÇ Ñ»ï ³ٳñ îûݳå»ï»³Ý-¶áõ½áõ»³Ý
ÀݹáõÝáõ³Í Ó»õ ¿« áñ ÁݹѳÝáõñÇÝ Ý³Û»Éáí ϳñÍÇù ϳ½Ù»Ýù ϳ٠í×Çé ³ñӳϻÝù ³Ûë ϳ٠³ÛÝ »ñ»õáÛÃÇÝ Ù³ëÇÝ© ûñÇݳϪ Ù»ñ »ñÇï³ë³ñ¹Ý»ñÁ Ñ³Û ·ñ³Ï³Ýáõû³Ý Ùûï ã»Ý© ¶³Ý³ï³ÛÇ å¿ë ï»Õ ÙÁ ѳë³Ï ³é³Í å³ï³ÝÇ¿Ý Ï³Ù »ñÇï³ë³ñ¹¿Ý DZÝã ÏÁ ëå³ë»Ýù£ ê³Ï³ÛÝ« »ñµ»ÙÝ ¶³Ý³ï³ ÍÝ³Í å³ï³ÝÇÝ»ñáõ« »ñÇï³ë³ñ¹Ý»ñáõ ÏÁ ѳݹÇåÇÝù« áñáÝù ÏÁ ëå³éÝ³Ý Û»Õ³ßñç»É Ù»ñ ³ñÓ³Ï³Í í×ÇéÁª Ñ³Û É»½áõÇÝ Ñ³Ý¹¿å óáõó³µ»ñ³Í Çñ»Ýó ûñÇݳϻÉÇ Ï»óáõ³Íùáí£ ²ÛëåÇëÇÝ »Ý ²ñ»Ý Øݳó³Ï³Ý»³ÝÝ áõ î³ñûÝ Ð³É³×»³ÝÁ« »ñÏáõ å³ï³ÝÇÝ»ñª áñáÝó Ù¿ç µáÛÝ ¹ñ³Í ¿ Ñ³Û É»½áõÇ« Ñ³Û ·ñ³Ï³Ýáõû³Ý« ѳݹ¿å ³Ýë³ÑÙ³Ý ë¿ñ£ ÐáÏï»Ùµ»ñÇÝ ¿ñ« гٳ½·³ÛÇÝ Ð³Û ÎñÃ³Ï³Ý »õ Øß³ÏáõóÛÇÝ ØÇáõû³Ý ¶É³Óáñ Ù³ëݳ×ÇõÕÇ ·ñ³Ï³Ý Û³ÝÓݳËáõÙµÇ ÅáÕáíÇÝ« »ñµ å³ï³ÝÇ ³Ý¹³Ùª ²ñ»Ý Øݳó³Ï³Ý»³Ý Ý»ñϳ۳óáõó Çñ ÁÝÏ»ñÁª î³ñûÝ Ð³É³×»³Ý© î³ñûÝ ÷³÷³ù Û³ÛïÝ³Í ¿ñ Ù³ë ϳ½Ù»É Û³ÝÓݳËáõÙµÇÝ£ î³Ï³õÇÝ ³ÃáéÇÝ ã¿ñ Ýëï³Í« »ñµ ѳñó ïáõÇÝù î³ñûÝÇ Ã¿ ³ñ¹»ûù ÏÁ ÷³÷³ùDZ ¶ñ³ë¿ñÝ»ñáõ ÊÙµ³ÏÇ Û³çáñ¹ ѳõ³ùÇÝ ·ñ³Ï³Ý ¹¿Ùù ÙÁ Ý»ñϳ۳óݻɩ ³ÝÙÇç³å¿ë §³ÛᦠÁë³õ£ à±ñ ¹¿ÙùÁ ãѳñóáõó³Íª §ä³ñáÛñ ê»õ³Ï¦Á Ãé³õ µ»ñÝ¿Ý£ ÎÇñ³ÏÇ« 17 ÜáÛ»Ùµ»ñÇ Û»ïÙÇçûñ¿ÇÝ« гٳ½·³ÛÇÝÇ §Ú³ñáõÃÇõÝ Ø³ÝáõÏ»³Ý¦ ·ñ³¹³ñ³ÝÁ §ÙÇÝã»õ µ»ñ³Ý¦ É»óáõÝ ¿ñ ·ñ³ë¿ñ ѳë³ñ³Ïáõû³Ùµ£© ¶ñ³ë¿ñÝ»ñáõ ÊÙµ³ÏÇ ÄÀ ѳõ³ùÝ ¿£ §ºë û·Ý»óÇ µáÉáñÇÝ« »ë ÇÝÓ ÙdzÛÝ ãû·Ý»óÇ©©©¦© ³ÛÝù³Ý ѳñ³½³ïª ä³ñáÛñ ê»õ³ÏÇ Ó³ÛÝÁ ·ñ³õ³Í ¿ µáÉáñë©©©© £ ¶ñ³Ï³Ý Û³ÝÓݳËáõÙµÇ áõ ¶ñ³ë¿ñÝ»ñáõ ÊÙµ³ÏÇ ³Ý¹³Ùª ػջ¹Ç Øݳó³Ï³Ý»³ÝÇ §µ³ñÇ ·³Éáõëï¦¿Ý Û»ïáÛ« ²ñ»Ý Øݳó³Ï³Ý»³Ý ÏÁ Ý»ñϳ۳óÝ¿ Çñ ëÇñ»ÉÇ ÁÝÏ»ñÁª î³ñûÝ ä³ñáÛñ гɳ-
×»³Ý£ î³ñûÝ ÍÝ³Í ¿ ÂáñáÝÃû« 24 سÛÇë 1996-ÇÝ£ ²õ³ñï³Ï³Ý ϳñ·Ç ³ß³Ï»ñï ¿ St© Michael s College School-Ç Ù¿ç£ Ð³Û»óÇ áõëáõÙ ëï³ó³Í ¿ êáõñµ ê³Ñ³Ï êáõñµ Ø»ëñáå ß³µ³Ãûñ»³Û í³ñųñ³ÝÇÝ Ù¿ç£ ¶áñÍáõÝ»³Û ³Ý¹³Ù ¿ ÐÚ¸ ¶ºØ-Ç« Ï'³ß˳ï³ÏóÇ ²ñÍÇõ å³ñµ»ñ³Ã»ñÃÇÝ« ÐØÀØ-Ç Ù³ë ÏÁ ϳ½Ù¿ »õ í»ñç»ñë Ùdzó³õ гٳ½·³ÛÇÝÇ ÁÝï³ÝÇùÇÝ£ î³ñûÝ 2011-ÇÝ ÏÇë³ë³ñϳõ³· Ó»éݳ¹ñáõ»ó³Í ¿ Ê³Å³Ï ²ñù© Ú³Ïáµ»³ÝÇ Ó»é³Ùµ£ г۳ëï³Ý ³Ûó»É³Í ¿ »ñ»ù ³Ý·³Ù© ³é³çÇÝÁª êáõñµ ê³Ñ³Ï êáõñµ Ø»ëñáå ß³µ³Ãûñ»³Û í³ñųñ³ÝÇ ³é³çÝáñ¹áõû³Ùµ£ ²Ý ÏÁ ëÇñ¿ ·ñ³Ï³ÝáõÃÇõÝÁ »õ áõÝÇ µ³½Ù³ÃÇõ Ñ³Û »õ ³ÛÉ ³½·Ç å³ïϳÝáÕ Ý³Ë³ëÇñ³Í ·ñáÕÝ»ñáõ ó³ÝÏ ÙÁ« áñáõÝ Ù¿ç ³é³çݳϳñ· ¹Çñù ÏÁ ·ñ³õ¿ ²ñ³ñ³ï»³Ý ßñç³ÝÇ â³Ý³Ë×Ç ·ÇõÕÇ (³ÛÅÙª ¼³Ý·³Ï³ïáõÝ) ÍÝáõݹª ٻͳÝáõÝ µ³Ý³ëï»Õͪ ä³ñáÛñ ê»õ³Ï (19241971)£ ÆÝãá±õ© ݳ˪ ÙÇç³ÝáõÝë ä³ñáÛñ ¿« Ï'Áë¿ î³ñûÝ Ñ³Ù»ëï ÅåÇïáí ÙÁ© Û»ïáÛ Ï'³õ»ÉóÝ¿ª ß³ï ËáñáõÝÏ µ³Ý³ëï»ÕÍ ¿ »õ Ù³ñ¹Ï³ÛÇÝ ³Ù»Ý¿Ý å³ñ½ ½·³óáõÙÝ»ñáõÝ« Ùï³ÍáõÙÝ»ñáõÝ Ù³ëÇÝ µ³Ý³ëï»ÕÍáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ ·ñ³Í ¿£ î³ñûÝ ÏÁ ëÏëÇ Çñ Ý»ñϳ۳óáõÙÁ« ѳÏÇñ× Ý»ñ³Í³Ï³Ýáí ÙÁ ä³ñáÛñ ê»õ³ÏÇ Ï»³ÝùÇÝ« Ýáõ³×áõÙÝ»ñáõÝ« áõ ³é»ÕÍáõ³Í³ÛÇÝ« í³Õ³Å³Ù Ù³Ñáõ³Ý Ù³ëÇÝ« »ñµ ÇÝùݳ߳ñÅÇ ³ñϳÍÇ ÙÁ ½áÑ Ï'»ñÃ³Ý ÇÝùÝ áõ ÏÇÝÁ£© Ú»ïáÛ« ³Ý Ûëï³Ï ³éá·³Ýáõû³Ùµ »õ ³åñáõÙáí É»óáõݪ Ý»ñϳݻñÁ ÏÁ ÷á˳¹ñ¿ ¹¿åÇ ê»õ³ÏÇ Ã³õß¿ ¹»ÕÓÝ áõ ÷ñ÷áõñ ѳóÁ©©©³ñ¹³ñáõû³Ý ³Ñ»Õ ³ï»³ÝÁ©©© ©©ÙÇßï ÑÇÝ áõ Ýáñª §Ð³Û³ëï³Ý¦Á£ ìñ³Û ÏÁ ѳëÝÇ ³ÛÝù³Ý ëÇñ»ÉǪ §Øûñ Ó»éù»ñÁ¦ áõ Û»ïáÛª Çñ å³ñ½áõû³Ý Ù¿ç ѳñ³½³ïª §²ÝÏ»ÕÍ ²ë³Í¦Ý áõ ѳÛñ»Ý³ßáõÝ㪠§ºé³Ó³ÛÝ å³ï³ñ³·¦¿Ý ѳïáõ³ÍÝ»ñ©©©©£ - ÐëÏ³Û ³ß˳ñÑ ¿ ä³ñáÛñ ê»õ³Ï© Ïñݳ٠·áÝ¿ »ñÏáõ ûñ ÉÙ³Ý Çñ Ù³ëÇÝ
5
²ñ»Ý Øݳó³Ï³Ý»³Ý »õ î³ñûÝ Ð³É³×»³Ý£
ËûëÇÉ - Ï'Áë¿ å³ï³ÝÇ î³ñûÝ£ îå³õáñáõ³Í ¿ ³ÛÝù³Ý ËáñÑñ¹³õáñ §àñ¹áõë¦áí »õ ³Ýßáõßïª Ù»ÍÝ ÎáÙÇï³ëÇ Ù³ëÇÝ ·ñáõ³Í ·ÉáõË-·áñÍáóáíª §²ÝÉé»ÉÇ ¼³ñ·³Ï³ïáõݦáí£ î³ñûÝ Çñ Ý»ñϳ۳óáõÙÁ Ù»Í µÍ³Ëݹñáõû³Ùµ å³ïñ³ëï³Í ¿© »õë ³é³õ»Éª ·Ý³Ñ³ï»ÉÇ ¿ Çñ ïå³õáñÇã Ù³ïáõóáõÙÁ£ ä³ëï³éÇ íñ³Û ÏÁ ¹Çï»Ýù Éáõë³ÝϳñÝ»ñáõ ß³ñù ÙÁ áñ Ù³ë ÏÁ ϳ½Ù¿ Ý»ñϳ۳óáõÙÇÝ£ ÎÁ Éë»Ýù ä³ñáÛñ ê»õ³ÏÇ Ù³ëÇÝ ·ñáõ³Í íϳÛáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõ ß³ñù ÙÁ áõ í»ñç³å¿ë« î³ñûÝ Ù¿Ï ÏáÕÙ ÏÁ ¹Ý¿ ÃÕóÍñ³ñÁ áõ Ï'³ëÙáõÝù¿ §²åñ»¯É¦Á« ë³ÑáõÝ« ³Ý·Çñ« ³Ýë³Ûóù£ Úáõ½Çã ¿ »ñ»õáÛÃÁ© ͳ÷³Ñ³ñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõ ï³ñ³÷Á ¹³¹ñ»É¿ Û»ïáÛ« ѳñóáõÙÝ»ñáõ µ³ÅÇÝÁ ͳÛñ Ï'³éÝ¿£ ¿ ÇÝã忱ë ä³ñáÛñ Ô³½³ñ»³ÝÁ ¹³ñÓ³õ ä³ñáÛñ ê»õ³Ï© î³ñûÝ ÏÁ µ³ó³ïñ¿, ÿ ºÕ»éÝÇ Ý³Ñ³ï³Ï ·ñáÕÝ»ñ¿Ýª èáõµ¿Ý ê»õ³ÏÇ ÛÇß³ï³ÏÁ ³ÝÙ³ñ å³Ñ»Éáõ ÙÇïáõÙáí ¿« áñ ËÙµ³·ÇñÁ §ê»õ³Ï¦ ·ñã³ÝáõÝÁ Ï'³é³ç³ñÏ¿ Çñ»Ý£ ¿ DZÝãÝ¿ î³ñûÝÇ Ý³Ë³ëÇñ³Í µ³Ý³ëï»ÕÍáõÃÇõÝÁª - ¹Åáõ³ñ ¿ ÁÝïñ»É- Ï'Áë¿©©©© ë³Ï³ÛÝ §²åñ»¯É¦Á ß³ï ëÇñ³Í ¿£ Ü»ñ-
ϳݻñ¿Ýª §Ø³ñ¹ ¿É ϳÛ- Ù³ñ¹ ¿É¦ µ³Ý³ëï»ÕÍáõû³Ý Ù³ëÇÝ ÝÇõà ÏÁ µ³óáõÇ© î³ñûÝ« ³Ýå³ïñ³ëïÇó áõ ѳٳñÓ³Ïûñ¿Ý Ï'ÁÝûñó¿ µ³Ý³ëï»ÕÍáõÃÇõÝÁ£ ²õ³ñïÇÝ« ¶ñ³Ï³Ý Ú³ÝÓݳËáõÙµÇ ÏáÕÙ¿« ػջ¹Ç Øݳó³Ï³Ý»³Ý ·Çñù ÙÁ ÏÁ ÝáõÇñ¿ î³ñûÝÇÝ£ Ü»ñϳݻñÁ µ³ñÓñ ÏÁ ·Ý³Ñ³ï»Ý î³ñûÝÇ ï³ñ³Í ³ß˳ï³ÝùÁ© ÏÁ ßÝáñѳõáñ»Ý ½ÇÝù« ÍÝáÕùÁ »õ áõëáõóÇ㪠²Ý¹ñ³ÝÇÏ âÇÉÇÝÏÇñ»³ÝÁ£ úñ»ñ ã¿« ³ÙÇëÝ»ñ« ï³ñÇÝ»ñ ϳñ»ÉÇ ¿ ë»ñï»É« å»Õ»É« í»ñÉáõͻɫ ÑÇ³Ý³É áõ ï³Ï³õÇÝ ãÛ³·»Ý³É ê»õ³Ïáí©©©Çñ §ºÕÇóÇ ÈáÛë¦áí« §Ø³ñ¹Á ³÷ÇÝ Ù¿ç¦ Ñ³ïáñáí©©© §²ÝÉé»ÉÇ ½³ñ·³Ï³ïáõݦáí©©©£ ÐáÝ Ï³Û Ëáñù« ÇÙ³ëïáõÃÇõÝ« ÷ÇÉÇëá÷³ÛáõÃÇõÝ« ×ßÙ³ñïáõÃÇõÝ« ٳ۹ϳÛÝûñ¿Ý áõ ѳÛûñ¿Ý µ³µ³ËáÕ ëÇñï£ î³ñûÝ ÏÁ Ëáëï³Ý³Û г۳ëï³Ý Çñ Û³çáñ¹ ³ÛóÇÝ« ³Ýå³ÛÙ³Ýûñ¿Ý »ñÃ³É ¼³Ý·³Ï³ïáõÝ« ä³ñáÛñ ê»õ³ÏÇ ïáõÝ-óݷ³ñ³ÝÁ« áõñ ËÝÓáñÇ áõ ÍÇñ³ÝÇ Í³é»ñáí ßñç³å³ïáõ³Í« Çñ Ùß³Ï³Í Í³éÇ ë³Õ³ñÃÝ»ñáõÝ Ý»ñùáÛ ÏÁ ѳݷãÇ Ù»Í Ñ³Ý׳ñÁ£
ijݿà ¶Çñ¿ç»³ÝÇ §Ì³Õϳù³Õ¦Ç ÞÝáñѳѳݹ¿ëÁ ²ñßû ¼³ù³ñ»³Ý
гݹÇë³í³ñ »õ ѳٳ½·³Ûݳϳݪ èáõµ¿Ý Øݳó³Ï³Ý»³Ý, ÏÁ Ññ³õÇñ¿ Ý»ñϳݻñÁ ÛáïÁÝϳÛë Ù¿Ï í³ÛñÏ»³Ý Ééáõû³Ùµ Û³ñ·»Éáõ í³ëï³Ï³õáñ ¹»ñ³ë³Ý, óï»ñ³·Çñ ¨ гٳ½·³Ûݳϳݪ êûë ê³ñ·ë»³ÝÇ ÛÇß³ï³ÏÁ, áñ í»ñç»ñë ٳѳó³Í ¿ ºñ¨³Ý£ ²å³ ÏÁ ëÏëÇ Ñ³Û ·ÇñùÁ »õ Ñ»ÕÇݳÏÁ ٻͳñ»Éáõ Íñ³·ÇñÁ, áñ ϳ½Ù³Ï»ñåáõ³Í ¿ гٳ½·³ÛÇÝÇ ¶É³Óáñ Ù³ëݳ×ÇõÕÇ ·ñ³ï³ñ³Í Û³ÝÓݳËáõÙµÇ ÏáÕÙ¿£ Âáõ³Ï³ÝÁª ÎÇñ³ÏÇ ê»åï»Ùµ»ñ 29, 2013, Ï.». ųÙÁ 2£30 ¿£ ²ñ¹¿Ý, 80¿ ³õ»ÉÇ ·ñ³ë¿ñÝ»ñ ѳõ³ùáõ³Í »Ý гٳ½·³ÛÇÝÇ Ú. سÝáõÏ»³Ý ·ñ³¹³ñ³ÝÁ£ ¶ÇñùÇ Ëáñ³·ÇñÝ ¿ §Ì³Õϳù³Õ¦, ÇëÏ Ñ»ÕÇݳÏÁª ijݿà ¶Çñ¿ç»³Ý£ гݹÇë³í³ñÁ ѳÏÇñ× Ï»ñåáí Ïáõ ï³Û Ñ»ÕÇݳÏÇÝ Ï»Ýë³·ñ³Ï³ÝÁ »õ ÏÁ ßÝáñѳõáñ¿ ½ÇÝù, áñ ³Ý Ù»ñ áëÏ»ÕÝÇÏ É»½áõáí µ³Ý³ëï»ÕÍáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ ÑÇõë³Í ¿£ ΰ³Ý¹ñ³¹³éÝ³Û Ñ»ÕÇݳÏÇÝ í³Õ³Ù»éÇÏ ³ÙáõëÇÝÇݪ ä³ñ·»õÇÝ, ѳٳ½·³ÛÝ³Ï³Ý á·ÇÇÝ, гۻñ¿Ý É»½áõÇÝ Ñ³Ý¹¿å áõÝ»ó³Í ëÇñáÛ »õ µÍ³Ëݹñáõû³Ý, »õ ³ÛÝ ÇñáÕáõû³Ý áñ Çñ»Ýó ٳϳÝáõÝÁ (áñ ß³Õ³Ë ÏÁ Ý߳ݳϿ Ãñù»ñ¿Ýáí) í»ñ³Í³Í ¿ гۻñ¿ÝÇ, ¶Çñ¿ç»³ÝÇ ÷áË»Éáí£ ²ñ¹³ñ»õ ¶Çñ¿ç»³Ý ³ÙáÉÁ ͳé³Û³Í ¿ Ñ³Û ·ÇñÇÝ, Ù¿ÏÁ Çñ ³ëå³ñ¿½ÇÝ Áݹٿç¿Ý áñå¿ë ·ñ³ß³ñ »õ ÙÇõëÁ Çñ ù»ñÃáõ³ÍÝ»ñáí£ Ü³»õ »ñÏáõùÝ ³É Çñ»Ýó Ý»ñ¹ñáõÙÁ áõÝ»ó³Í »Ý Ñ³Û Ùß³-
¶ñ³ë¿ñ Ý»ñϳݻñ
ÏáÛÃÇÝ áõ Ñ³Û Ï»³ÝùÇÝ Ù¿ç, Ù³ë ϳ½Ù»Éáí гٳ½·³ÛÇÝÇ »õ ÐúØÇ£ ÐúØÇ ¶áÉáÉ»³Ý í³ñųñ³ÝÇ 6-ñ¹ ϳñ·Ç ãáñë ³ß³Ï»ñïÝ»ñ Ñ»½³ë³Ñ »õ Ûëï³Ï ³éá·³Ýáõû³Ùµ Ï°³ñï³ë³Ý»Ý ãáñë ·ñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ ·Çñù¿Ý£ ²ß³Ï»ñïÝ»ñÝ »Ý ²ÝÇ Ê³ã³ïñ»³Ý, سñdz ä³ñë³Ù»³Ý, î³ñûÝ ê³í³Û³ ¨ ¾ÙÇÉ êûÉ¿ÛÙ³ÝÇ. ù»ñÃáõ³ÍÝ»ñÝ »Ý §Ø»ñ Þ³ñ³Ï³ÝÝ»ñÁ¦, §àõëáõóÇãÇë¦, §Ð³Ûáñ¹Ç¦ »õ §Øûñë ÚÇß³ï³ÏÇݦ£ ²å³ ѳݹÇë³í³ñÁ, ¹³ñÓ»³É ³Ù÷á÷ Ï»ñåáí Ïáõ ï³Û ·ÇñùÁ Ý»ñϳ۳óÝáÕÇݪ ê³ñ·Çë гÙåáÛ»³ÝÇ Ï»Ýë³·ñ³Ï³ÝÁ£ гÙåáÛ»³ÝÇ ·ñ³Ï³Ý,
гÙåáÛ»³Ý, ¶Çñ¿ç»³Ý »õ Øݳó³Ï³Ý»³Ý
»Ï»Õ»ó³Ï³Ý ¨ ³½·³ÛÇÝ Ý»ñ¹ñáõÙÁ µ³½Ù³ï»ë³Ï ¿£ ²Ý áñå¿ë áõëáõóÇã, ¹åñ³å»ï, ËÙµ³í³ñ, ·ñ³¹³ñ³Ý³å»ï »õËÙµ³·Çñ Ù»Í Ý»ñ¹ñáõÙ áõÝ»ó³Í ¿ »õ áõÝÇ Ù»ñ ·³ÕáõÃ¿Ý Ý»ñë£ Ð³ÙåáÛ»³Ý Ï°áÕçáõÝ¿ ·ÇñùÇ ·³ÉáõëïÁ áñáíÑ»ï»õ гۻñ¿Ý É»½áõáí ÍÝáõݹ ³é³Í »õ ÉáÛë ³ß˳ñÑ »Ï³Í ·ÇñùÇ Ññ³ï³ñ³ÏáõÃÇõÝÁ ïûÝ³Ï³Ý ûñ ÙÁÝ ¿ Ù»ñ É»½áõÇÝ ¨ Ùß³ÏáÛÃÇÝ Ñ³Ù³ñ£ ²Ý ÏÁ Ýß¿, áñ ÂáñáÃáÛÇ Ù¿ç ³õ»ÉÇ ù³Ý 30 Ñ»ÕÇݳÏÝ»ñ ϳݣ ΰ³ñÅ¿ ÛÇᯐ ù»ñÃáõ³Í³·ÇñÝ»ñÁ ÇÝãå¿ë سñ·³ñ Þ³ñ³å˳ݻ³Ý, ¶ñÇ·áñ ÐáÃáÛ»³Ý, èáõµ¿Ý Øݳó³Ï³Ý»³Ý, ä»ñ×áõÑÇ
Þ¿ÑÇñ»³Ý êÇÙáÝ»³Ý, ²ñÙÇÝ¿ Æݿ׻³Ý, Ú³ñáõÃÇõÝ Ð³óáõÝÇ, γñû ¨ ð³ýýÇ ê³ñ·Ç뻳ÝÝ»ñ£ ÆëÏ Ñá·»õáñ ù»ñÃáõ³Í³·ÇñÝ»ñÝ »Ý ì»ñ³å³ïáõ»ÉÇ ²µñ³Ñ³Ù Öǽٿ׻³Ý »õ γñ³å»ï ê³ñ·Ç뻳ݣ гÙåáÛ»³Ý ÏÁ ß³ñáõݳϿ Áë»Éáí áñ §Ì³Õϳù³Õ¦Á ëÇñáõÝ Ï³½Ùáí, ͳÕÇÏÝ»ñáõ ѳٳÝáõ³·áí µ³ñÇ Ññ³õ¿ñ ÙÁÝ ¿, áñáõÝ »ïÇÝ Ï³Û Ý³»õ áõÅ»Õ Ýϳñ³·ñáí, ³Ýѳï³Ï³Ýáõû³Ùµ »õ Ûëï³Ï Ï»óáõ³Íùáí ijݿà ¶Çñ¿ç»³ÝÁ£ ²Ý áõÝÇ Ñ³õ³ïù, ³½·³ÛÇÝ å³ïϳݻÉÇáõÃÇõÝ ¨ µ³ñáÛ³Ï³Ý ëϽµáõÝù£ ß³ñ. ï»ë. ¿ç 32
6
¸ºÎîºØ´ºð 2013 Â. î²ðÆ, ÂÆô 98
ÂàðàÜÂàÐ²Ú Îº²Üø
è. гïï¿×»³ÝÇ ¶ñ³Ï³Ý ì³ëï³ÏÇÝ ÜáõÇñáõ³Í ºñ»ÏáÛª §Ø³ßïáó¦ ¶ñ³Ï³Ý ÊÙµ³Ï¿Ý Ü»ñë Ú³ñáõÃÇõÝ ¸»ñӳϻ³Ý
ÂáñáÝÃáÛÇ §Ø³ßïáó ¦ ·ñ³Ï³Ý ËÙµ³ÏÁ ³Ù¿Ý ³ÙÇë ϳÝáݳõáñ Ï»ñåáí Ù»Í Û³çáÕáõû³Ùµ ÏÁ ß³ñáõݳϿ ѳõ³ùÝ»ñ ϳ½Ù³Ï»ñå»É Ñ³Û ·ñ³Ï³Ýáõû³Ý Ñ»ÕÇݳϳõáñ ·ñ³·¿ïÝ»ñÝ áõ µ³Ý³ëï»ÕÍÝ»ñÁ ͳÝûóóÝ»Éáõ Ýå³ï³Ïáí£ ÊÙµ³ÏÇ í»ñçÇÝ Ñ³Ý¹ÇåáõÙÁ ï»ÕÇ áõÝ»ó³õ ÜáÛ»Ùµ»ñ 20-ÇÝ£ úñáõ³Û ½»Ïáõó³µ»ñÝ ¿ñ ËÙµ³ÏÇ í³ñÇã áõ ÑÇÙݳ¹Çñ ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñ¿Ý ê³ñ·Çë гÙåáÛ»³Ý£ ²Ý Çñ »ÉáÛÃÇ ÁÝóóùÇÝ ³Ý¹ñ³¹³ñÓ³õ ·ñ³·¿ï, ·ñ³Ï³Ý³·¿ï »õ 46 ï³ñÇÝ»ñ¿ Ç í»ñ §Ø³ñÙ³ñ³¦ ûñ³Ã»ñÃÇ ËÙµ³·ñ³å»ïª èáå»ñ.гïï¿×»³ÝÇ ·ñ³Ï³Ý í³ëï³ÏÇÝ£ è. гïï¿×»³Ý ³ÛÝ µ³ó³éÇÏ ·ñ³·¿ïÝ ¿, áñ ÷áË ËÙµ³·ñ³å»ïáõÑÇ Ø³ùñáõÑÇ ä. Ú³Ïáµ»³Ý Çñ Ù³ëÇÝ Ï°³ñï³Û³ÛïáõÇ Ñ»ï»õ»³É Ï»ñåáí. §àñå¿ë ëñ³ï»ë »õ µ³ÝÇÙ³ó Éñ³·ñáÕ, ³ÝÙñó»ÉÇ µ»Ùµ³ë³ó, »õ ÿ ٳݳõ³Ý¹ áñå¿ë µ³½Ù³ñ¹ÇõÝ »õ Ý»ñÑáõÝ ·ñ³·¿ï, Çñ ³é³çÝáñ¹áÕ Ûû¹áõ³ÍÝ»ñáí, ѳõ³ë³ñ³Ïßé»³É Éñ³ïáõáõû³Ùµ, ÑÇõÃ»Õ »õ ³éÇÝùÝáÕ ·ñ³Ï³Ýáõû³Ùµ, ³é³ç³ï³ñÁ »Õ³õ Éñ³·ñ³Ï³Ý »õ ·ñ³Ï³Ý ½³ñÃûÝùÇ ÙÁ, ³Ýѳïáõó³Ý»ÉÇ Í³é³ÛáõÃÇõÝ Ù³ïáõó³Ý»Éáí Ù»ñ ³½·³ÛÇÝ Ï»³ÝùÇÝ, ݳ»õ ѳݹÇë³Ý³Éáí ³ß˳ñÑÇ Ù¿ç Ñ³Û Éñ³·ñ³Ï³Ý ³ëå³ñ¿½¿ Ý»ñë ³Ù¿Ý¿Ý »ñϳñ³ï»õ ßñç³Ýáí ͳé³ÛáÕ ËÙµ³·ñ³å»ïÁ ¦£ гÙåáÛ»³Ý Çñ µ³Ý³Ëûëáõû³Ý ÁÝïñ³Í ¿ñª §èáå»ñ гïï¿×»³ÝÇ ·ñ³Ï³Ýáõû³Ý Ùï»ñÙáõû³Ý Ù¿ç¦ Ã»Ù³Ý£ ²Ý Û³ÛïÝ»ó, ÿ гïï¿×»³Ý Çñ ·ñ³Ï³Ýáõû³Ý Ù¿ç ëï»ÕÍ³Í ¿ ·ñ³Ï³Ý, ÇÙ³ó³Ï³Ý ÑëÏ³Û áõ ·»Õ»óÇÏ ³ß˳ñÑ ÙÁ, áñáõÝ ³Ûó»Éáõû³Ý »ñóÉáõ »õ í³Û»É»Éáõ ѳٳñ »ñÏáõ ųÙÁ µ³õ³ñ³ñ ã¿£ гÙåáÛ»³Ý гïï¿×»³ÝÇ ·áñÍ»ñÁ ÝÙ³Ýóáõó Ñ»ï»õ»³É ûñÇݳÏÇÝ. §ºñµ ͳñ³õ ¿ù »õ Ï°»ñóù ³ÕµÇõñÇ ÙÁ, áñáõÝ çáõñÁ ½áõÉ³É ¿, ÁÝïÇñ ¿ »õ Ó»½ ÏÁ ÑdzóÝ¿, ÏÁ Û³·»óÝ¿, ¹áõù ³Û¹ ³ÕµÇõñÇÝ ÙÇßï ϳ٠³õ»ÉÇ Û³×³Ë Ï°áõ½¿ù »ñÃ³É áõ í³Û»É»É¦£ ²Ý Çñ Ëûëù»ñÁ ß³ñáõݳϻó Ñ»ï»õ»³É Ëûëù»ñáí. §´áÉáñë ³É ·Çï»Ýù ÿ гïï¿×»³Ý ÆëóÝåáõÉ³Ñ³Û ·ñáÕ ÙÁÝ ¿, µ³Ûó áñ»õ¿ ·ñáÕ ã¿, áñáíÑ»ï»õ ѳõ³Ý³µ³ñ Ý»ñϳÛÇë ³Ý ³Ù¿Ý¿Ý Ñéã³Ï³õáñ »õ ³Ù¿Ý¿Ý Ù»Í Ñ³Û ·ñáÕÝ ¿£ ...èáå¿ñ гïï¿×»³Ý 1946 Ãáõ³Ï³Ý¿Ý Ç í»ñ ·ñ³Í ¿ »õ ï³Ï³õÇÝ ÏÁ
·ñ¿ áõ ·ñ»É¿ ³õ»ÉÇ ×Çß¹ ¿ Áë»É áñ ÏÁ ëï»Õͳ·áñÍ¿¦£ ²Ý Áݹ·Í»ó ÿ, гïï¿×»³Ý ó³ñ¹ Ñ»ÕÇÝ³Ï³Í »õ Ññ³ï³ñ³Ï³Í ¿ 71 ·Çñù»ñ »õ Ý»ñϳÛÇë ïå³·ñáõû³Ý å³ïñ³ëï ¿ 30-40 ·Çñù »õë, ³ëáÝóÙ¿ ½³ï áõÝÇ Ã³ñ·Ù³ÝáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ, ·ñ³Ï³Ý í¿å»ñ ½áñë ѳۻñ¿ÝÇ Ã³ñ·Ù³Ý³Í ¿ ýñ³Ýë»ñ¿Ý ϳ٠³Ý·É»ñ¿Ý¿£ гÙåáÛ»³Ý ѳñó ïáõ³õ Ý»ñϳݻñáõÝ. §¶±Çï¿ù á»õ¿ Ñ³Û ·ñáÕ -Ý»ñϳÛÇë ϳ٠³Ýó»³ÉÇÝ- áñ ëï»Õͳ·áñÍ³Í ¿ ³Û¹ù³Ý ÃÇõáí ·áñÍ»ñ£ ÎÁ ï³ñáõÇ٠ѳñóÝ»Éáõ ÿ ³Ý ³Ûë ³ñï³Ï³ñ· ÙÇïùÁ, áõÕ»ÕÁ áõ±ñÏ¿ ÏÁ ·ïÝ¿ ϳ٠³Ûë ù³Ý³Ïáõóٵ ·ñ»Éáõ »õ ëï»Õͳ·áñÍ»Éáõ ϳñáÕáõÃÇõÝÁ áõ±ñÏ¿ Ïáõ ·³Û, Çëϳå¿ë ѳݻÉáõÏ ÙÁÝ ¿£ ÏñݳÝù ѳñóݻɪ ÿ ³ñ¹»ûù Å³Ù³Ý³Ï áõÝDZ ùݳݳÉáõ, Å³Ù³Ý³Ï Ïáõ ï³Û± áõï»Éáõ ϳ٠ëݳݻÉáõ, Å³Ù³Ý³Ï Ïáõ ï³Û± ùÇã ÙÁ ½µûë³ÝùǦ£ ²Ûë µáÉáñÇÝ ÏáÕùÇÝ, è. гïï¿×»³Ý áõÝÇ »õë §Ø³ñÙ³ñ³¦ ûñÃÇÝ ³ß˳ï³ÝùÝ áõ å³ï³ë˳ݳïáõáõÃÇõÝÁ£ ²Ý Û³ÛïÝ»ó ݳ»õ, áñ гïï¿×»³Ý å¿ïù ¿ áõëáõóáõÇ Ñ³Ù³Éë³ñ³Ý³Ï³Ý ٳϳñ¹³ÏÇ íñ³Û »õ ÿ гïï¿×»³Ý Áëáõ³Í ÁݹѳÝáõñ å³ïÏ»ñÁ ï»ëÝ»ÉÁ Çëϳå¿ë ½ûñ³õáñ ÷áñÓ³éáõÃÇõÝ ÙÁÝ ¿£ Âáñáë Âáñ³Ý»³Ý áñ Ù³ë³Ùµ ÏÁ ÝÙ³ÝÇ è. гïï¿×»³ÝÇÝ, ÇÝùÝ ³É Ûáñ¹³é³ï ·ñÇã ÙÁÝ ¿, è.гïï¿×»³ÝÁ ÏÁ Ïáã¿ ³ÙµáÕç³Ï³Ý ·ñ³·¿ï, ÿ DZÝãáõ. »ñÏáõ å³ï׳éÝ»ñ Ïáõ ï³Û, Ý³Ë ÏÁ ËáñÑÇ, ÿ гïï¿×»³Ý ³ñáõ»ëï³·¿ï ·ñáÕ ÙÁÝ ¿, »ñÏñáñ¹ гïï¿×»³Ý ÷áñÓ³Í ¿ ³ñÓ³ÏÇ µáÉáñ ë»é»ñÁ, ·ñ³Í ¿ å³ïÏ»ñÝ»ñ, å³ïÙáõ³ÍùÝ»ñ, Ëáñѳ·ñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ, óïñ»ñ·áõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ, í¿å»ñ, ·ñ³ùÝݳ¹³ïáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ, ·ñ³Ï³Ý í»ñÉáõÍáõÙÝ»ñ£ ²Ûë µáÉáñÇÝ Ù¿ç ß³ñáõÝ³Ï Ç Û³Ûï µ»ñ³Í ¿ Çñ ·ñ³Ï³Ý µ³ñÓñ ׳߳ÏÁ, Çñ ÇÙ³ëï³ëÇñ³Ï³Ý ËáñùÁ, Ñ»ï³ùñùñ³Ï³Ý »õ ÇÙ³ëï³ÉÇó ·³Õ³÷³ñÝ»ñáõ ß³ñ³ÑÇõëáõÃÇõÝÁ »õ ÙÇßï ïñ³Ù³µ³Ý³Ï³Ý ϳéáõóáõ³ÍùÁ¦£ гÙåáÛ»³Ý ïáõ³õ ·ñ³·¿ïÇÝ Ñ³ÏÇñ× Ï»Ýë³·ñ³Ï³ÝÁ£ ²Ý ÏÁ ïÇñ³å¿ï¿ ãáñë É»½áõÝ»ñáõ, ï»Õ»ÏáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ ÷á˳Ýó»ó ݳ»õ Çñ ÁÝï³Ý»Ï³Ý ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñáõÝ, ¹³ëÁÝÏ»ñÝ»ñáõÝ Ù³ëÇÝ, Ù³ëݳõáñ³µ³ñ ³Ý¹ñ³¹³ñÓ³õ É»½áõ³·¿ï Ú³Ïᵠسñó»³ÝÇ Ñ»ï гïï¿×»³ÝÇ áõÝ»ó³Í ͳÝûÃáõû³Ý, Ùï»ñÙáõû³Ý Ýß»Éáí, áñ гïï¿×»³Ý í³Û»É³Í ¿ سñó»³ÝÇ Ñáí³Ý³õáñáõÃÇõÝÁ£ гÙåáÛ»³Ý, гïï¿×»³ÝÇ Éñ³·-
ê³ñ·Çë гÙåáÛ»³Ý. ÏáÕùÇݪ êÇñ³ñ÷Ç ²×¿Ù»³Ý Ï'ÁÝûñó¿ гïï¿×»³ÝÇ ·áñÍ»ñ¿Ý:
ñ³Ï³Ý ³ëå³ñ¿½ÇÝ Ù³ëÇÝ ³Ý¹ñ³¹³éݳÉáí, Û³ÛïÝ»ó ÿ ³Ý 1967-ÇÝ ¹³éݳõ §Ø³ñÙ³ñ³¦ ûñ³Ã»ñÃÇ ³ñïûݳï¿ñ »õ ËÙµ³·ñ³å»ï, »õ ³Û¹ ûñ¿Ý Ç í»ñ §Ø³ñÙ³ñ³¦Ý ÏÁ Ý߳ݳϿ è. гïï¿×»³Ý »õ è. гïï¿×»³Ý ÏÁ Ý߳ݳϿ §Ø³ñÙ³ñ³¦£ §¶ñ³Ï³Ý í³ëï³ÏÇÝ Ù³ëÇÝ ÏñݳÝù Áë»É, áñ áíÏdzÝáë³ÛÇÝ ¿, áã Ù¿Ï ³ÛÉ Ñ³Û ·ñáÕ ÙÁ Ù»ñ ·ñ³Ï³Ý å³ïÙáõû³Ý Ù¿ç Ñ»ÕÇÝ³Ï³Í ¿ ³ÛÝù³Ý ·Çñù, áñù³Ý гïï¿×»³ÝÁ. ³õ»ÉÇ°Ý, »Ã¿ ù³Ý³ÏÇÝ Ñ»ï ÝϳïÇ áõݻݳÝù Ññ³ï³ñ³Ïáõ³Í ·áñÍ»ñáõÝ áñ³Ï³Ï³Ý ³ñÅ¿ùÁ ã»Ù ϳñÍ»ñ, áñ á»õ¿ ³ÛÉ Ñ³Û ·ñáÕ Çñ»Ý åÇïÇ Ñ³õ³ë³ñǦ, Áë³õ ³Ý£ ¼»Ïáõó³µ»ñÁ гïï¿×»³ÝÇ ·Çñù»ñÁ ÝÙ³Ýóáõó É»éݳßÕóÛÇ ÙÁ, áñáÝù µáÉáñÝ ³É µ³ñÓñ »Ý, µáÉáñÝ ³É µ³ñÓñ É»éÝ»ñ, µáÉáñÝ ³É µ³ñÓñ áñ³Ïáí ·ñáõ³Í áñáÝù ëù³Ýã»ÉÇ Çñ³·áñÍáõÙÝ»ñ »Ý£ è.гïï¿×»³ÝÇ ·ñ³Ï³Ýáõû³Ý ÑÇÙÝ³Ï³Ý ³é³ÝóùÁ Ù³ñ¹ ³ñ³ñ³ÍÝ ¿ Çñ ³éûñ»³Û »ñ»õáÛÃÝ»ñáí, ³ÏÝϳÉáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáí, å³Ûù³ñÝ»ñáí, áõñ³ËáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáí, ﳷݳåÝ»ñáí, Û³çáÕáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáí, Ó³ËáÕáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáí£ ²Ûë µáÉáñÁ ³ÛÉ»õ³ÛÉ í³Ûñ»ñáõ »õ ϳóáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõ Ù¿ç£ Æñ ·áñÍ»ñáõÝ Ù¿ç ÙÇßï Ý»ñÏ³Û ¿ ÇÙ³ëï³ë¿ñ »õ Ñá·»µ³Ý è. гïï¿×»³ÝÁ, µ³é»ñáõ »õ ݳ˳¹³ëáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõ »ïÇÝ ³ÛÝù³Ý ɳõ ͳÝûà ¿ Ù³ñ¹Ï³ÛÇÝ ÙïùÇÝ »õ Ñá·ÇÇÝ, Ù³ñ¹Ï³ÛÇÝ ³ñ³ñùÝ»ñÁ, áñáßáõÙÝ»ñÁ, ù³ÛÉ»ñÁ, ³ñï³Û³ÛïáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ Ï°³ñӳݳ·ñáõÇÝ, ÏÁ µ³ó³ïñáõÇÝ »õ Ï°ÇÙ³ëï³õáñáõÇÝ Ñá·»µ³Ý³Ï³Ý, å³ïÙ³Ï³Ý »õ ³ÅÙ¿³Ï³Ý ïáõ»³ÉÝ»ñáí »õ ³Ý ³Ûë µáÉáñÁ ÏÁ ß³ñ³¹ñ¿ ³ÛÝù³Ý å³ñ½áõû³Ùµ »õ Ù³ïã»ÉÇáõû³Ùµ£ ¸ÇïáÕ, Ùï³ÍáÕ è.гïï¿×»³ÝÇ »õ Çñ ·ñÇãÇÝ ÙÇç»õ ³ÛÝù³Ý ë¿ñ áõ ³ÝÙÇç³Ï³Ý Û³ñ³µ»ñáõÃÇõÝ ÙÁ Ï³Û áñ ÁÝûñóáÕÇÝ ÙÇïùÁ ÙdzÛÝ »ñ³Ëï³·Çï³Ï³Ý ½·³óáõÙÝ»ñáí ÏÁ É»óÝ¿¦£ ²Ý ß³ñáõݳϻó. §Ð³Û É»½áõÇ ÑëÏ³Û í³ñå»ï ÙÁÝ ¿, ³ÛÝù³Ý ·»Õ»óÇÏ Ï»ñåáí áõ í³ñå»ïûñ¿Ý ·Çï¿ ·áñÍ³Í»É Ù»ñ ٻͳëù³Ýã É»½áõÝ, ³Ý ³ÛÝù³Ý ù³ç³Í³Ýûà ¿ Ù»ñ É»½áõÇ µáÉáñ ÝñµáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõÝ, ÇÝãå¿ë ݳ»õ Ù»ñ ·ñ³Ï³Ýáõû³Ý »õ å³ïÙáõû³Ý µáÉáñ Ù³Ýñ³Ù³ëÝáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõÝ áõ ϳñÍ»ë ù³ÉáÕ Ñ³Ù³Ûݳ·Çï³ñ³Ý ÙÁÝ ³É ÇÝùÝ ¿ »õ ÇÝã áñ ÏÁ ·ñ¿ »õ ÏÁ å³ïÙ¿ ³ÛÝù³Ý
¹Çõñ³ë³Ñ, Ù³ïã»ÉÇ, ѳ׻ÉÇ, ѳëÏݳÉÇ Ï»ñåáí ÏÁ Ý»ñϳ۳óÝ¿£ гïï¿×»³ÝÇ ·áñÍ»ñáõÝ Ù¿ç Ù»ñà áõÕÕ³ÏÇ, Ù»ñà ³ÝáõÕÕ³ÏÇ ÙÇßï Ý»ñÏ³Û ¿ å³ïáõ³Ï³Ý ѳÛÁ, Çñ ½·³ÛáõÝ ëñïáí áõ Ñá·áõáí »õ ³ñųݳå³ïáõáõû³Ùµ¦£ º½ñ³Ï³óÝ»Éáí ³Ý Û³ÛïÝ»ó, ÿ èáå»ñ гïï¿×»³Ý Ý»ñÏ³Û ·ñ³Ï³Ýáõû³Ý ÇÙ³ëïáõÝ ì»Ñ³÷³é гÛñ³å»ïÝ ¿ »õ ³Ù¿Ý¿Ý ѽûñ Ý»ñϳÛáõÃÇõÝÁ Ù»ñ ·ñ³Ï³ÝáõÃ»Ý¿Ý Ý»ñë£ ÆñÙáí ¿ áñ ³ñ¹Ç Ñ³Û ·ñ³Ï³ÝáõÃÇõÝÁ ÏÁ ÙÝ³Û Éáõë³õáñ, Éáõë³×³×³Ýã. Ý»ñϳÛÇë Ñ³Û ·ñ³Ï³Ýáõû³Ý ÑÙ³ÛùÁ Çñ»Ý ÏÁ å³ñïÇÝù£ ²ÛÝáõÑ»ï»õ гÙåáÛ»³Ý, ϳñ¹³ó гïï¿×»³ÝÇ ·ñ³Ï³Ý ·áñÍáõÝ¿áõû³Ý 40 ³Ù»³Û ѳݷñáõ³ÝÇÝ ³éÇÃáí Çñ»Ý áõÕÕáõ³Í ßÝáñѳõáñ³Ï³Ý ݳٳÏÝ»ñ¿Ý ¶ñÇ·áñ Þ³ÑÇÝ»³ÝÇ Ý³Ù³ÏÁ£ §äïáÛï Ñ³Û ·ñ³Ï³Ýáõû³Ý ùáõÉÇëÝ»ñáõÝ Ù¿ç¦ Ñ³ïáñ¿Ý §äáÉë³Ñ³Û Ùï³õáñ³Ï³Ý ÏÇÝ»ñÁ »õ ÎáÙÇï³ë¦, »õ §¼ñáÛó ÑÇÝó³Í ·ñÇãÇ ÙÁ Ñ»ï¦ ·ñù¿Ý ѳٳÝáõÝ ·ñáõÃÇõÝÁ£ гïï¿×»³ÝÇ ·ñ³Ï³ÝáõÃ»Ý¿Ý ÏïáñÝ»ñ Ý»ñϳ۳óáõ»ó³õ ݳ»õ §Ø³ßïáó¦ ·ñ³Ï³Ý Û³ÝÓݳËáõÙµÇ ³Ý¹³ÙáõÑÇÝ»ñ¿Ýª êûݳ ¸»ñӳϻ³ÝÇ ÏáÕÙ¿£ ²Ý ϳñ¹³ó §Ð³ÛÏ³Ï³Ý ³é³ÍÝ»ñ¦ ·ñù¿Ý §´»ñ³Ý¹ µ³Ý³Éáõ ï»Õ ³ãù¹ µ³ó¦, ³å³ Ý»ñϳ۳óáõó §²é³ëï³Õ¦ í¿å¿Ý ½³Ý³½³Ý ¿ç»ñ£ î³Õ³Ý¹³õáñ ¹»ñ³ë³ÝáõÑÇ áõ µ»Ù³¹ñÇ㪠êÇñ³ñ÷Ç ²×¿Ù»³Ý µ³ó³ïñ»ó, ÿ ÇÝãå¿ë ëÏë³õ óïñáÝÇ Ï»³ÝùÇÝ »õ ÿ ÇÝãå¿ë µ»Ù »É³õ ͳÝûà ¹»ñ³ë³Ý ²ñÃû ä¿ñå¿ñ»³ÝÇ Ñ»ï »õ ½³Ý³½³Ý ÙÇáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõ Ù¿ç ³õ»ÉÇ ù³Ý 35 ³Ý·³Ù Ý»ñϳ۳óáõó гïï¿×»³ÝÇ §Ï»³ÝùÇ ÙÁ »ñ»ù ÎÇñ³ÏÇÝ»ñÁ¦ óïñ»ñ·áõÃÇõÝÁ£ ²å³ ²×¿Ù»³Ý гïï¿×»³ÝÇ §Ø³ÑÁ ³±Ûë ¿ ³ñ¹»ûù¦ Ûáõ½áõÙݳÉÇó óïñ»ñ·áõÃ»Ý¿Ý ³åñáõÙáí Ù³ë»ñ Ý»ñϳ۳óáõó óáÛó ï³Éáí Çñ ¹»ñ³ë³ÝÇ Ï³ñáÕáõÃÇõÝÁ áõ Û³ïÏáõÃÇõÝÁ, áñ ³ñųݳó³õ µáÉáñÇÝ ç»ñÙ ·Ý³Ñ³ÝùÇÝ£ гÙåáÛ»³Ý í»ñçÇÝ Ïïáñ ÁÉɳÉáí سùñáõÑÇ ä. Ú³Ïáµ»³ÝÇ §²Ýí»ñç³Ï¿ï ½ñáÛóª Ù»ñ ·ñ³Ï³Ýáõû³Ý »ñ³Ëï³õáñÝ»ñáõÝ Ñ»ï¦ Ñ³ïáñ¿Ý гïï¿×»³ÝÇ §²ÕûÃù¦Á ϳñ¹³ó£ Ü»ñÏ³Û ·ñ³ë¿ñÝ»ñ гïï¿×»³ÝÇ ·ñ³Ï³Ýáõû³Ý ³õ»ÉÇ Ùûï¿Ý ͳÝûóݳÉáí Û³·»óáõÙÇ í³Û»Éùáí ³Ï³Ù³Û Ù»ÏÝ»ó³Ý£
ÂàðàÜÂàÐ²Ú Îº²Üø
¸ºÎîºØ´ºð 2013 Â. î²ðÆ, ÂÆô 98
7
ºåÇëÏ»åáë³Ï³Ý ê. ä³ï³ñ³·ª ê. ºññáñ¹áõÃÇõÝ ºÏ»Õ»óõáÛ Ø¿ç Ú³ñáõÃÇõÝ ¸»ñӳϻ³Ý
ÎÇñ³ÏÇ 17 ÜáÛ»Ùµ»ñÇ ³é³õûï ê. ºññáñ¹áõÃÇõÝ Ð³Û³ëï³Ý»³Ûó ²é³ù»É³Ï³Ý »Ï»Õ»ÍõáÛ Ù¿ç å³ï³ñ³·»ó áõ Çñ å³ï·³ÙÁ ÷á˳Ýó»ó ²ñó³ËÇ ²é³çÝáñ¹ª ä³ñ·»õ ê. ²ñù. سñïÇñá뻳Ý, Çñ»Ý ³éÁÝûñ³Ï³Û áõݻݳÉáí »Ï»Õ»óõáÛ Ðá·»õáñ ÐáíÇõª. ¼³ñ»Ñ ². øÑÝÛ. ¼³ñ·³ñ»³ÝÁ£ ê.ê»Õ³ÝÇÝ ëå³ë³ñÏ»óÇÝ ë³ñϳõ³·Ý»ñ »õ áõñ³ñ³ÏÇñ ¹åÇñÝ»ñ£ ¸åñ³ó ¹³ëÁ ³é³çÝáñ¹áõû³Ùµª ޳ѿ ²ÉÃáõÝ»³ÝÇ, ¹³ßݳÏÇ ÁÝÏ»ñ³Ïóáõû³Ùµ êûݳ ²ñÃÇÝ»³ÝÇ Û³çáÕ³å¿ë Ù»Ïݳµ³Ý»ó ê. ä³ï³ñ³·Ç »ñ·»óáÕáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ£ ê. ²õ»ï³ñ³ÝÁ ϳñ¹³ó γñåÇë êñÏ. âÇã¿ù»³Ý, ÇëÏ í»ñ³µ»ñáõÙÁ ϳï³ñ»ó ¼³ñ»Ñ ². ø³Ñ³Ý³Ý£ ²ñ³ñáÕáõû³Ý ÏÁ ѳݹÇë³å»ï¿ñ ¶³Ý³ï³Ñ³Ûáó ²é³çÝáñ¹³Ï³Ý î»Õ³å³Ñª Ü³Ã³Ý ê. ²ñù. ÚáíѳÝÝÇ뻳Ý. Ý»ñÏ³Û ¿ÇÝ ¶³Ý³ï³ÛÇ Ùûï г۳ëï³ÝÇ Ð³Ýñ³å»ïáõû³Ý ³ñï³Ï³ñ· »õ Édz½ûñ ¸»ëå³Ýª ²ñÙ¿Ý º·³Ý»³Ý, Â»Ù³Ï³Ý ÊáñÑáõñ¹Ç ²ï»Ý³å»ïª ²ñ³ äáÛ³×»³Ý, ø³Õ³ù³óÇáõû³Ý ¸³ï³õáñ ²ñÇë ä³åÇÏ»³Ý, гٳѳÛÏ³Ï³Ý ÐÇÙݳ¹ñ³ÙÇ ²ï»Ý³å»ïª ØÏñïÇã ØÏñïÇ㻳Ý, Ð.Ð. ê÷ÇõéùÇ Ü³Ë³ñ³ñáõû³Ý ¶Ý³Ý³ï³ÛÇ ÊáñÑñ¹³Ï³Ýª Êáñ¿Ý سñïáÛ»³Ý »õ ѳõ³ï³ó»³ÉÝ»ñáõ ÑáÍ µ³½ÙáõÃÇõÝ ÙÁ£ ÚÁÝóóë ê. ä³ï³ñ³·Ç Ü³Ã³Ý ²ñù. ÚáíѳÝÝÇë»³Ý áõñ³Ëáõû³Ùµ Ý»ñϳ۳óáõó å³ï³ñ³·Çã ä³ñ·»õ êñµ³½³ÝÁ, áñ »Õ³Í ¿ñ »ñϳñ³Ù»³Û Çñ µ³ñ»Ï³ÙÁ áõ Ñá·»õáñ »Õµ³ÛñÁ£ Ü³Ã³Ý êñµ³½³Ý Ñ»ï»õ»³É Ï»ñåáí ³ñï³Û³Ûïáõ»ó³õ Çñ Ù³ëÇÝ, §ä³ñ·»õ ²ñù. êñµ³½³ÝÇ ³ÝáõÝÁ ï³ëݳÙ-
»³ÏÝ»ñ ß³ñáõÝ³Ï ³Ýù³Ïï»ÉÇûñ¿Ý ϳåáõ³Í ÏÁ ÙÝ³Û ²ñó³Ë»³Ý Ù»ñ »ñÏñÇ ³½³ï³·ñÙ³Ý, ÑÇÙݳ¹ñÙ³Ý ¹Åáõ³ñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõ »õ µ³ñ·³õ³×Ù³Ý Ñ»ï£ ²é³çÇÝ ûñ¿Ý ÇëÏ ä³ñ·»õ êñµ³½³Ý ˳ãÁ Ó»éùÁ ¹³ñÓ³õ ²ñó³ËÇ Ðá·»õáñ ²é³çÝáñ¹, Çñ ÅáÕáíáõñ¹Á å³Ñ»Éáí ÉáÛëÇ »õ ÛáÛëÇ Ñ³õ³ïùÇ ·áñÍ»ñáõ Ù¿ç£ ²Ýáñ ϳñ·³ËûëÁ ÙÇßï »Õ³Í ¿ §ØÇ »ñÏÝãÇñ µ³Ûó ÙdzÛÝ Ñ³õ³ï³Û¦ áñáíÑ»ï»õ ÚÇëáõë Áë³õ §Ð³õ³ïù ùá Ï»óáõó¿ ù»½¦£ ºÃ¿ å³ï³Ñ¿ñ áñ Ù¿ÏÁ ·áÝ¿ Ù¿Ï í³ÛñÏ»³Ý ÇëÏ ³Û¹ å³ï»ñ³½ÙÇ Ù¿ç ·ïÝáõ¿ñ åÇïÇ ï»ëÝ¿ñ áñ ÚÇëáõëÇ Ëûëù»ñÁ Çñ³Ï³Ý ¿ÇÝ, ѳõ³ïùÝ ¿ñ áñ Ù»½ ÷ñÏ»ó, ÛáÛëÝ ¿ñ áñ Ù»½ å³Ñ»ó£ êËñ³Ýù, ëËñ³·áñÍáõÃÇõÝ áñ ÙdzÛÝ Ñ³õ³ïùáí Ï°ÁÉɳۦ£ ²å³ ²ñó³ËÇ ²é³çÝáñ¹ª ä³ñ·»õ ²ñù. سñïÇñáë»³Ý Çñ Ëûëù»ñÁ Ùï»ñÙûñ¿Ý áõ½»ó µ³ÅÝ»É Ñ³õ³ï³ó»³ÉÝ»ñáõÝ Ñ»ï å³ïÙ»Éáí ÑÇÝ Ïï³Ï³ñ³Ý¿Ý ¹ñáõ³· ÙÁ, ÿ ÇÝãå¿ë ÷Õßï³óÇÝ»ñÁ áõ½»óÇÝ ·ñ³õ»É Æëñ³Û»ÉÇ å»ïáõÃÇõÝÁ£ öÕßï³óÇÝ»ñáõ ó·³õáñÁ ê³õáõÕ áõÝ¿ñ ³Ñ³ñÏáõ ½ÇÝáõáñ ÙÁ ¶áÕdzÃ, áñ ï»ëÝ»Éáí Ññ»³Ý»ñáõ í³ËÁ, ѳÛÑáÛ»ó Ññ»³Ý»ñáõÝ »õ ݳ˳ï»ó Ññ»³Ý»ñáõ å³ßï³Í ²ëïáõÍáÛÝ, ÷áùñÇÏ ÑáíÇõ ¸³õÇà Éë»ó áñ Çñ ²ëïáõÍáÛÝ Ý³Ë³ïÇÝùÝ»ñ ÏÁ ï»Õ³Ý å³ñë³ïÇÏÁ Ó»éùÁ µéÝ³Í »Ï³õ ¶áÕdzÃÇ ¹¿Ù, å³ñë³ïÇÏáí Ý»ï»ó ù³ñ ÙÁ »õ ¶áÕdzà ׳Ïï¿Ý ½³ñÝáõ³Í »ñ»ëÇ íñ³Û ·»ïÇÝ ÇÝϳõ. ÷Õßï³óÇÝ»ñÁ Çñ»Ýó ½ûñ³õáñ Ù³ñ¹áõÝ Ù»éÝÇÉÁ ï»ëÝ»Éáí ÷³Ë³Ý£ ¸³õÇÃÇ Ý³Ë³ÝÓ³ËݹñáõÃÇõÝÁ, å³ïáõ³ËݹÇñ ÁÉɳÉÁ ÿ ѳõ³ïùÇ »õ ÿ ³½·³ÛÇÝ ï»ë³Ï»ïáí ½ÇÝùÁ ¹³ñÓáõó ó·³õáñ »õ ê. سñ·³ñ¿£ êñµ³½³ÝÁ Ù¿çµ»ñáõÙÝ»ñ Áñ³õ ݳ»õ
ê. ê³Ñ³Ï - ê. Ø»ëñáå Þ³µ³Ãûñ»³Û ì³ñųñ³ÝÇ Þñç³Ý³õ³ñïÝ»ñÁ г۳ëï³ÝÇ Ø¿ç
². â.
Æ°Ýã ÇÙ³ëï³ÉÇó áõ ÇõñûñÇÝ³Ï ³õ³ñï ê. ê³Ñ³Ï - ê. Ø»ëñáå ²½·. ÞµÃ. ì³ñųñ³ÝÇ 8-ñ¹ ¹³ë³ñ³ÝÇ ßñç³Ý³õ³ñï ë³Ý-ë³ÝáõÑÇÝ»ñáõ ÉáÛëÇ ³Ûë ï³×³ñ¿Ý Ý»ñë 12 ï³ñÇÝ»ñáõ Çñ»Ýó áõëáõÙݳéáõû³Ý. »ñÏß³µ³Ã»³Û àõËﳷݳóáõÃÇõÝ ¹¿åÇ Çñ»Ýó ³ñÙ³ïÝ»ñÁ, ÉáÛëÇ áõ ÛáÛëÇ Ð³Ûñ»ÝÇùÁª г۳ëï³Ý: ²ñ¹³ñ»õ ³ÝáÝù ·³óÇÝ, ï»ë³Ý, ßûß³÷»óÇÝ, Éë»óÇÝ ³ÛÝ ³Ù¿ÝÁ, ½áñ ï³ñÇÝ»ñ Éë»ñ, ϳñ¹³ó»ñ, ³ñï³ë³Ý»ñ áõ ³Õûûñ ¿ÇÝ ³Ù¿Ý Þ³µ³Ã гÛñ»ÝÇù¿Ý ÙÕáÝÝ»ñ Ñ»éáõ Çñ»Ýó ¹åñáó¿Ý Ý»ñë: ²ÝáÝù áïù ¹ñÇÝ Ð³Ûñ»ÝÇ ëáõñµ ÑáÕÇÝ íñ³Û »õ ÁëÇÝ - §Æ°Ýã áõÝ»Ýù ¿É ³ß˳ñÑáõÙ, áñ ³Ûëù³Ý Ù»ñÁ ÉÇÝǦ: ø³-
É»óÇÝ ²ñ³ñ³ï»³Ý ¹³ßïÇÝ Ù¿ç, ÉáÕ³óÇÝ ê»õ³Ý³Û ÈÇ×ÇÝ Ù¿ç, Çç³Ý Êáñ ìÇñ³å, µ³ñÓñ³ó³Ý ²Ùµ»ñ¹, ËÙ»óÇÝ ²ñ÷³ ¶»ï¿Ý, ÍÝϳãáù ³ÕûûóÇÝ Ø³Ûñ ²Ãáé ê. ¾çÙdzÍÝÇ Ù¿ç, ËáݳñÑ»ó³Ý Ù»ñ ³é³çÇÝ àõëáõóÇãÇݪ ê. Ø»ëñáå سßïáóÇ ßÇñÇÙÇÝ ³éç»õ »õ â³ñ»ÝóÇ Ï³Ù³ñÇÝ Ý»ñù»õ ³ñï³ë³Ý»óÇÝ §ºë Ç٠سëÇë ë³ñÝ »Ù ëÇñáõÙ¦: ²ÝáÝù ·³óÇÝ áõ ѳÛñ»ÝÇ Ñ³ñ³½³ï ÑáÕÇ íñ³Û áÕç³·áõñáõ»ó³Ý Çñ»Ýó ³Ýó»³ÉÇÝ Ñ»ï, í»ñ³åñ»ó³Ý Ý»ñÏ³Ý áõ í»ñ³¹³ñÓ³Ý Çµñ»õ Ñå³ñï ѳۻñ ³åñ»Éáõ í×é³Ï³Ýáõû³Ùµ: Þ³µ³Ãûñ»³Û ì³ñųñ³ÝÇ ³õ³Ý¹³Ï³Ý ¹³ñÓ³Í ëáÛÝ áõËﳷݳóáõÃÇõÝÁ åë³Ïáõ³Í Û³çáÕáõû³Ùµ, Ù³ÕûÝù áñ ß³ñáõݳÏáõÇ ³Ý˳÷³Ý:
ß³ñ. ï»ë. ¿ç 13
ä³ñ·»õ ²ñù. سñïÇñáë»³Ý »õ ¼³ñ»Ñ ². øÑÝÛ. ¼³ñ·³ñ»³Ý ê. ä³ï³ñ³·Ç ÁÝóóùÇÝ£
гÛÏ »õ ´»ÉÇ å³ï»ñ³½Ù¿Ý, å³ïÙ»Éáí гÛÏÇ Ý³Ë³ÝÓ³Ëݹñáõû³Ý Ù³ëÇÝ »õ ß³ñáõݳϻó ÁÝ÷ͻÉáí° §ºÃ¿ ¹áõÝ ÏÁ ѳõ³ï³ë ùáõ ²ëïáõÍáÛ¹ ù»½Ç ѳٳñ í³ËݳÉáõ áãÇÝã ãϳÛ, »Ã¿ ¹áõÝ Ùdzó³Í »ë ²ëïáõÍáÛ ÇÝãµ³Ý ù»½ åÇïÇ í³ËóÝ¿, ²ëïáõ³Í ¿ áñ ù»½ áãÇÝã¿Ý ëï»ÕÍ»ó. ãϳÛÇÝù, ³Ûëûñ ϳÝù, ÇÝù »ñµ áõ½¿ Ù»½ åÇïÇ ï³ÝÇ ³Ûë ³ß˳ñÑ¿Ý, åÇïÇ ãí³ËݳÝù, µ³Ûó í³ËݳÝù ÙdzÛÝ Ù¿Ï µ³Ý¿ ëË³É ·áñÍ»ñ ãϳï³ñ»Ýù, Ù»ÕùÇ Ù¿ç ãÁÉɳÝù, ûñÇ ãÁÉɳÝù áñå¿ë ùñÇëïáÝ»³Û£ êáõñµ ·ÇñùÇ ³Ûë ¸³õÇÃÇ ûñÇݳÏÁ Ù»½Ç óáÛó Ïáõ ï³Û ÿª áñù³Ý áñ ÷áùñ ÁÉɳë, áñù³Ý áñ ÷áùñ³ÃÇõ ÁÉÉ³ë »Ã¿ ³Ýí³Ë »ëª Û³ÕÃáÕ »ë£ ÞáõßÇÇ Ù»ñ Û³ÕóݳÏÁ 27 ÚáõÝáõ³ñ 1992 Ãáõ³Ï³ÝÇÝ 27 ½ÇÝáõáñáí, 280 ³½»ñÇ ½ÇÝáõáñÝ»ñáõ ¹¿Ù ¹³Å³Ý å³ï»ñ³½Ù ¿ñ£ êåÇï³Ï ³Ùå ÙÁ »Ï³õ ͳÍÏ»ó ÃßݳÙáõÝ »õ Ù»ñ »ñ»Ë³Ý»ñÁ ³Ýó³Ý ·»ïÇÝ ÙÇõë ÏáÕÙÁ£ ÞáõßÇÇ Ù»ç ѳõ³ïùÇ ³Ýí³ËáõÃÇõÝÁª
µ»ñ³õ Û³Õóݳϣ Ø»Ýù ²ñó³ËÇ Ù¿ç áõÝÇÝù ËݹÇñÝ»ñ, ¹Åáõ³ñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ µ³Ûó åÇïÇ ãí³ËݳÝù, åÇïÇ ãÛáõë³Ñ³ïÇÝù, ѳõ³ïùÇ Ý³Ë³ÝÓ³ËݹñáõÃÇõÝ áõݻݳÝù »õ ÁÉɳÝù å³ïáõ³ËݹÇñ£ î¿ñÁ Ó»½ ½ûñ³óÝ¿¦£ ä³ñ·»õ êñµ³½³ÝÇ ³ÛÝù³Ý ÑÇõÃ»Õ »õ Ñá·»Ýáñá· å³ï·³ÙÁ »ñϳñ³ï»õ ͳ÷³Ñ³ñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáí ¹ÇÙ³õáñáõ»ó³õ£ ²ÛÝáõÑ»ï»õ ï»ÕÇ áõÝ»ó³õ Ù³ëݳõáñ Ð᷻ѳݷëï»³Ý ä³ßïûÝ ¸³Ù³ëÏáëÇ í»ñçÇÝ ½áÑ»ñáõÝ, ÇÝãå¿ë ݳ»õ Ýáñûù í³Ë׳ݻ³É ²ñë¿Ý ²ñù.ä¿ñå¿ñ»³ÝÇ áõ ϳñ· ÙÁ ³½·³ÛÇÝÝ»ñáõÝ Ñá·ÇÝ»ñáõÝ Ç Ñ³Ý·Çëï£ ä³ñ·»õ êñµ³½³ÝÇ ä³Ñå³ÝÇã¿Ý »ïù, ϳ½Ùáõ³Í ó÷ûñÇ áõÕÕ»Ïóáõû³Ùµ êñµ³½³ÝÝ»ñÁ ¹åñ³ó ¹³ëÇ ÏáÕÙ¿ »ñ·áõ³Í §¾çÙdzÍÇÝÝ Ç Ðûñ¿¦ ß³ñ³Ï³ÝÇ »ñ·»óáÕáõû³Ùµ »õ §²ñó³ËǦ ³½·³ÛÇÝ ù³ÛÉ»ñ·áí ³é³çÝáñ¹áõ»ó³Ý »Ï»Õ»óõáÛ µ³ÏÁ£
Øß³ÏáÛÃÇ ²ÙÇëÁ ºõ êñµáó ³ñ·Ù³Ýã³ó îûÝÁê. ê³Ñ³Ï - ê. Ø»ëñáå Þ³µ³Ãûñ»³Û ì³ñųñ³Ý¿Ý Ü»ñë
êûëÇ ä³ñáÝ»³Ý
ÐáÏï»Ùµ»ñ ³ÙÇëÁ ³ß˳ñѳë÷Çõé ѳÛáõû³Ý ѳٳñ ÏÁ ËáñÑñ¹³Ýß¿ Ð³Û Øß³ÏáÛÃÇ ïûÝÁ, áñ ëÏǽµ ³é³õ 1942 ú·áëïáë 6-ÇÝ, ¶³ñ»·ÇÝ ²ñù. Úáíë¿÷»³ÝÇ ÏáÕÙ¿, áñ 1943-ÇÝ ÁÝïñáõ»ó³õ γÃáÕÇÏáë Ø»ÍÇ î³ÝÝ ÎÇÉÇÏÇáÛ, ³Ûëå¿ëáí ÑÇÙݳù³ñÁ ¹ñáõ»ó³õ ·»Õ»óÇÏ ³õ³Ý¹áõû³Ý ÙÁ: ²Ûë ³éÇÃáí, ê. ºññáñ¹áõÃÇõÝ ºÏ»Õ»óõáÛ ê. ê³Ñ³Ï - ê. Ø»ëñáå ²½·³ÛÇÝ Þ³µ³Ãûñ»³Û ì³ñųñ³ÝÇ 8-ñ¹ ¹³ë³ñ³ÝÇ ë³Ý-ë³ÝáõÑÇÝ»ñÁ å³ïñ³ëï³Í ¿ÇÝ ÏáÏÇÏ Û³Ûï³·Çñ ÙÁ, ½áñ Ý»ñϳ۳óáõóÇÝ 26 ÐáÏï»Ùµ»ñÇÝ ³é³õûïáõÝ ºÏ»Õ»óõáÛë §Ø³Ï³ñáë ²ñÃÇÝ»³Ý¦ ëñ³ÑÇÝ Ù¿ç, Ý»ñϳÛáõû³Ùµ
»Ï»Õ»óõáÛ ÐáíÇõª ¼³ñ»Ñ ²õ³· øÑÝÛ. ¼³ñ·³ñ»³ÝÇ, ÊݳٳϳÉáõû³Ý »õ ÌÝáÕ³ó Ú³ÝÓݳËáõÙµÇ ï»ëãáõÑǪ ²ñ÷Ç ö³Ýá뻳ÝÇ, ÍÝáÕ³ó »õ Ññ³õÇñ»³ÉÝ»ñáõ: гݹÇëáõÃÇõÝÁ ëÏë³õ ¶³Ý³ï³ÛÇ »õ г۳ëï³ÝÇ ûñÑÝ»ñ·Ý»ñáí, ³å³ ѳݹÇë³í³ñÇ µ³óÙ³Ý Ëûëù¿Ý »ïù ÁÝóóù ïñáõ»ó³õ Û³Ûï³·ñÇÝ: ´áÉáñ »ñ·»ñÝ áõ ³ñï³ë³ÝáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ ÝáõÇñáõ³Í ¿ÇÝ §Ø³Ûñ»ÝǦÇÝ, ÇëÏ í»ñçÇÝ ³ñï³ë³ÝáõÃÇõÝÁª §àõëáõóÇãÝ»ñ¦áõÝ, áñáõ ³õ³ñïÇÝ 8-ñ¹ ¹³ë³ñ³ÝÇ ë³Ý-ë³ÝáõÑÇÝ»ñÁ ٻ˳ÏÝ»ñ ÝáõÇñ»óÇÝ µáÉáñ àõëáõóÇãÝ»ñáõÝ: Ú³çáñ¹³µ³ñ Ëûëù ³éÇÝ ïÝûñ¿ÝáõÑǪ ²ñ÷Ç ö³Ýáë»³Ý »õ î¿ñ ¼³ñ»Ñ: ß³ñ. ï»ë. ¿ç 13
8
¶²Ü²î²Ð²Ú κ²Üø
¸ºÎîºØ´ºð 2013 Â. î²ðÆ, ÂÆô 98
ÐÚ¸ ¶³Ý³ï³ÛÇ Ð³Û ¸³ïÇ Û³ÝÓݳËáõÙµÇ ½ûñ³Ïó³Ï³Ý ÝáõÇñ³Ñ³õ³ùÇÝ ·áÛ³ó³õ 162 ѳ½³ñ ïáɳñ ÜáÛ»Ùµ»ñ 15-ÇÝ, ØáÝÃñ¿³ÉÇ È¿ øñÇëÃ³É ÁݹáõÝ»Éáõû³Ý ëñ³ÑÇÝ Ù¿ç ï»ÕÇ áõÝ»ó³õ ¶³Ý³ï³ÛÇ Ð³Û ¸³ïÇ Û³ÝÓݳËáõÙµÇ ÝáõÇñ³Ñ³õ³ùÁ, áñáõÝ Ý»ñÏ³Û ·ïÝáõ»ó³Ý ³õ»ÉÇ ù³Ý 200 Ð³Û ¸³ïÇ ½ûñ³ÏÇóÝ»ñ£ úñáõ³Ý ѳݹÇë³í³ñ ÈáéÇ ²åñ³ù»³ÝÇ µ³ñÇ ·³ÉáõëïÇ Ëûëù¿Ý »ïù, ¶³Ý³ï³ÛÇ Ð³Û ¸³ïÇ Û³ÝÓݳËáõÙµÇ ·áñÍáõÝ¿áõû³Ý ³Ýó»³ÉÇ »õ Ý»ñϳÛÇ ·áñÍáõÝ¿áõû³Ý ½»ÏáÛóÝ áõ Û³é³çÇÏ³Û ï³ñÇÝ»ñáõ ³ß˳ï³ÝùÝ»ñáõ ÁݹѳÝáõñ ÍÇñÁ ѳٳå³ñ÷³Ï Ó»õáí Ý»ñϳ۳óáõó Û³ÝÓݳËáõÙµÇ Ý»ñϳ۳óáõóÇã ð³ýýÇ îûݳå»ï»³Ý, ß»ßï»Éáí, ÿ Û³ÝÓݳËáõÙµÇ ·áñÍáõÝ¿áõû³Ý ·É˳õáñ Ïǽ³Ï¿ï»ñÝ »Ý Ñ³Û ÅáÕáíáõñ¹Ç å³Ñ³Ýç³ïÇñ³Ï³Ý ¹³ïÁ, ²ñó³ËÇ »õ æ³õ³ËùÇ ÑÇÙݳѳñó»ñÁ »õ ·³Ý³ï³Ï³Ý ù³Õ³ù³Ï³Ý ¹³ßïÇÝ íñ³Û ¹³ßݳÏó³ÛÇÝ »õ ݳѳݷ³ÛÇÝ Ù³Ï³ñ¹³ÏÝ»ñáõ íñ³Û ï³ñáõáÕ Ð³Û ¸³ïÇ ·Íáí ù³ñá½ã³Ï³Ý Ýå³ï³Ï³áõÕÕáõ³Í ³ß˳ï³ÝùÝ»ñÁ£ ÐÚ¸ ´ÇõñáÛÇ ´ÇõñáÛÇ ³Ý¹³Ù, Ð³Û ¸³ïÇ Î»¹ñáÝ³Ï³Ý ËáñÑáõñ¹Ç ݳ˳·³Ñ Ú³Ïáµ î¿ñ ʳã³ïáõñ»³Ý Çñ ϳñ·ÇÝ ½»Ïáõó»ó ѳٳß˳ñѳÛÇÝ ·»ïÝÇ íñ³Û ï³ñáõáÕ ³ß˳ï³ÝùÝ»ñáõÝ Ù³ëÇÝ, Û³ÛïÝ»Éáí, ÿ Ý»ñÏ³Û Ñ³Ý·ñáõ³ÝÇÝ, 35 ßñç³ÝÝ»ñáõ Ù¿ç ·áñ-
ÍáÕ Ð³Û ¸³ïÇ Û³ÝÓݳËáõÙµ»ñáõ ¹ÇÙ³·ñ³õ³Í ·É˳õáñ Ù³ñï³Ññ³õ¿ñÁª Ãñù³Ï³Ý »õ ³½ñå¿Û×³Ý³Ï³Ý Ñ³Ï³Ñ³Û ù³ñá½ã³Ï³Ý ³ñß³õÝ ¿£ Æñ»Ýó ßñç³ÝÝ»ñáõ ·áñÍáõÝ¿áõû³Ý Ù³ëÇÝ ½»ÏáÛóÝ»ñáí ѳݹ¿ë »Ï³Ý àõ³ßÇÝÏÃÁÝÇ ·ñ³ë»Ý»³ÏÇ Ý³Ë³·³Ñ ø¿Ý ʳãÇÏ»³Ý, ²ñ»õÙï»³Ý ²ØÜ-Ç Ð³Û ¸³ïÇ Û³ÝÓݳËáõÙµÇ Ý»ñϳ۳óáõóÇã Üáñ³ Úáíë¿÷»³Ý, ²ñ»õ»É»³Ý ²ØÜ-Ç Ý»ñϳ۳óáõóÇã èÇãÁñï ê³ñ³×»³Ý »õ ²õëïñ³ÉÇáÛ Ð³Û ¸³ïÇ Û³ÝÓݳËáõÙµÇ ·áñͳ¹Çñ ïÝûñ¿Ý ì³ã¿ ¶³Ññ³Ù³Ý»³Ý£ úñáõ³Ý ѳݹÇë³í³ñ ÈáéÇ ²åñ³ù»³Ý Û³Ûï³ñ³ñ»ó, ÿ ÝáõÇñ³Ñ³õ³ùÇ Ñ³Ý¹Çëáõû³Ý ÁÝóóùÇÝ ÝáõÇñ³ïáõÝ»ñ¿Ý ·áÛ³ó³Í ·áõÙ³ñÁ ѳë³Í ¿ 162 ѳ½³ñ ïáɳñÇ£ гݹÇëáõû³Ý ÷³ÏáõÙÁ ϳï³ñ»ó ²é³çÝáñ¹ êñµ³½³Ý Ê³Å³Ï ²ñù. Ú³Ïáµ»³Ý, áñ Ïáã áõÕÕ»ó ѳٳÛÝ ·³Ý³ï³Ñ³Ûáõû³Ý ï¿ñ ϳݷݻÉáõ ѳÛáõû³Ý ³ñ¹³ñ ¹³ïÇÝ »õ Ù³ëݳÏÇó ¹³éݳÉáõ Ð³Û ¸³ïÇ ³ß˳ï³ÝùÝ»ñáõÝ£ ÜáõÇñ³Ñ³õ³ùÇ Ñ³Ý¹ÇëáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ Û³é³çÇÏ³Û ³ÙÇëÝ»ñáõÝ åÇïÇ ß³ñáõݳÏáõÇÝ ÂáñáÝÃáÛÇ, ¶¿ÛÙåñÇ×Ç, ê. ¶³ÃñÇݽÇ, гÙÇÉÃÁÝÇ »õ ì³Ý·áõíÁñÇ Ù¿ç£
ARS Roubina Chapter s Annual Lottery Winner s List
гÛáó ò»Õ³ëå³Ýáõû³Ý ²Ý¹ñ³¹³ñÓáÕ ÊáñÑñ¹³ÅáÕáí øáÝùáñïdz гٳÉë³ñ³ÝÇÝ Ø¿ç ØáÝÃñ¿³ÉÇ §îÁ γ½»Ã¦ ûñ³Ã»ñÃÁ 3 ÝáÛ»Ùµ»ñÇ Çñ ÃÇõáí ÏÁ ·ñ¿, áñ ÙÇÝã »õñáå³Ï³Ý ß³ñù ÙÁ óݷ³ñ³ÝÝ»ñ óɳÝáõ³Í ³ñáõëïÇ ·áñÍ»ñáõ å³ï׳éáí ·³ÛóÏÕáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ ÏÁ ¹ÇÙ³·ñ³õ»Ýª øáÝùáñïdz ѳٳÉë³ñ³ÝÇ Ã³É³Ýáõ³Í Ùß³ÏáÛÃÝ»ñáõ ßáõñç ÙÇç³½·³ÛÇÝ ËáñÑñ¹³ÅáÕáíÁ ×Çß¹ ³ï»ÝÇÝ Ï³½Ù³Ï»ñåáõ³Í ¿£ ØÇÝã óɳÝáõ³Í ³ñáõ»ëïÇ ·áñÍ»ñáõ å³ñ³·³ÛÇÝ áõß³¹ñáõÃÇõÝÁ гٳß˳ñѳÛÇÝ ´ ä³ï»ñ³½ÙÇ ÁÝóóùÇÝ Ý³óÇÝ»ñáõ ÏáÕÙ¿ ϳï³ñáõ³Í óɳÝÇÝ íñ³Û Ï»¹ñáݳó³Í ¿ª øáÝùáñïdz ѳٳÉë³ñ³ÝÇ ËáñÑñ¹³ÅáÕáíÇÝ Ýå³ï³ÏÁ ³Û¹ ѳñóÁ ÁݹɳÛÝ»Éáí ÅáÕáíáõñ¹Ý»ñáõ ¹¿Ù ·áñÍáõ³Í ³Ý³ñ¹³ñáõÃÇõÝÁ Á ùÝݳñÏ»ÉÝ ¿£ ºñµ óɳÝáõ³Í ³ñáõ»ëïÇ Ù³ëÇÝ ÏÁ ËûëÇÝ Ù³ñ¹ÇÏ »õñáå³óÇ í³ñå»ïÝ»ñáõ ·áñÍ»ñáõÝ Ù³ëÇÝ ÏÁ Ùï³Í»Ý, ë³Ï³ÛÝ Ç±Ýãáõ ÂáõñùÇáÛ Ù¿ç ѳۻñáõ ÏñûÝ³Ï³Ý ³ñáõ»ëïÇÝ ¹¿Ù Û³ñÓ³ÏáõÙÇÝ Ù³ëÇÝ ãÙï³Í»É£ ØáÝÃñ¿³ÉÇ ò»Õ³ëå³Ýáõû³Ý ÐÇÙݳñÏÇ »õ øáÝùáñïdz ѳٳÉë³ñ³ÝÇÝ Ù¿ç Ù³ñ¹Ï³ÛÇÝ Çñ³õ³Ýó áõëáõÙݳëÇñáõû³Ý Ï»¹ñáÝÇ ïÝûñ¿Ý üñ³Ýù âáù Ýß»³É ËáñÑñ¹³ÅáÕáíÇ Ï³½Ù³Ï»ñåÇãÝ»ñ¿Ý Ù¿ÏÝ ¿£ ÊáñÑñ¹³ÅáÕáíÇÝ ÏÁ Ù³ëݳÏóÇÝ ¶³Ý³ï³ÛÇ µÝÇÏ ÑݹÇÏÝ»ñáõ, ѳۻñáõ »õ Ññ»³Ý»ñáõ ç³ñ¹Ç å³ïÙáõû³Ýó ³Ï³Ý³õáñ Ù³ëݳ·¿ïÝ»ñ, áñáÝù åÇïÇ ùÝݳñÏ»Ý ³Û¹ ëå³Ý¹Ý»ñáõÝ ¹ñ¹³å³ï׳éÝ»ñÁ »õ ϳï³ñáõ³ÍÇÝ Ñ»ï»õ³ÝùÝ»ñÁ£
öñáý. üñ³Ýù âáù
ÊáñÑñ¹³ÅáÕáíÇ µ³Ý³ËûëÝ»ñ¿Ý ¿ ³Ù»ñÇÏ»³Ý §êÇ.äÇ.¾ë.ÜÇáõ½¦ å³ïÏ»ñ³ë÷ÇõéÇ Ï³Û³ÝÇ §60 í³ÛñÏ»³ÝÝ»ñ¦ Û³Ûï³·ÇñÇ Éñ³·ñáÕÝ»ñ¿Ý ØáñÉÇ ê¿ÛýÁñ, áñ óɳÝáõ³Í ³ñáõ»ëïÇÝ Ñ³ñóÇÝ Ýϳïٳٵ Ù»Í Ñ»ï³ùñùñáõÃÇõÝ áõÝÇ£ üñ³Ýù â³ù ÏÁ Û³ÛïÝ¿, áñ ØÇçÇÝ ²ñ»õ»ÉùÇ Çñ³¹³ñÓáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ óáÛó Ïáõ ï³Ý, ÿ Ùß³ÏáÛÃÇ ¹¿Ù Û³ñÓ³ÏáõÙÝ»ñÁ ï³Ï³õÇÝ ÏÁ ß³ñáõݳÏáõÇÝ »õ ³ÝáÝù Û³×³Ë ó»Õ³ëå³Ýáõû³Ý Ϧ³é³çÝáñ¹»Ý£
¶ñÇ·áñ Ö³ÝÏ¿û½»³ÝÇ Ð³Ù»ñ·Á
Draw Date: Sunday 03 November 2013 4.00 pm
Grand Prize Winners :1st Prize 2nd Prize 3rd Prize 4th Prize 5th Prize
Apple 32 GB iPad 3rd Generation , Wi-Fi Apple Mini 32GB iPad 3rd Generation, Wi-Fi 2 Piece Luggage Set ESQ Ladies Watch Citizen Ladies Watch
#4864 #4517 #2298 #4969 #3720
Iren Telemi Siranoush Hacherian Vatche Ayvazian Houri Najarian Zvart Tarpinian
#3566 #1374 #3679 #0255 #3965 #0541 #3707 #4970 #3688 #4266 #4044 #0942 #4873 #3312 #4760
Lolita Naranian Garen Hagopian Armineh Demirdjian Deran Anderian Sona Artinian Narineh Nazarian Loucine Boudakian Houri Najarian Oshin Vartanian Arshvik Chobanian S.Karpouzian Nelli Hovhannisyan Ani Ohannesian Anahid Ebrahimian Christine Avedissian
Other Prizes:6th Prize Pan 14 kt Gold Earrings 7th Prize Cast Iron Roasting Pan 8th Prize Beauty Product Gift Basket 9th Prize 3 Gallon Beverage Dispenser 10th Prize Studio Novo Cheese Platter 11th Prize Lead Crystal Candle Sticks 12th Prize Body Shop Vitamin E Gift Bag 13th Prize Candle in a bowl 14th Prize Mikasa Fruit Platter 15th Prize Two Tier Server 16th Prize Glass Wine Decanter 17th Prize Watch 18th Prize Cake Plate 19th Prize Candle Sticks 20th Prize Vase
Winners can claim their Prizes every Monday 8-10pm from the ARS office located at:Armenian Community Centre, 45 Hallcrown Place, Toronto, Ont., by presenting their winning stub.
².î.Ú.
ÐáÏï»Ùµ»ñ 25-ÇÝ, Markham Theatre for Performing Arts ëñ³ÑÇÝ Ù¿ç ï»ÕÇ áõÝ»ó³õ ³ñáõ»ëïÇ µ³ó³éÇÏ »ñ»ÏáÛ ÙÁ: î³ñÇÝ»ñ ß³ñáõÝ³Ï ÃáñáÝÃáѳÛáõÃÇõÝÁ ѳ׻ÉÇ ³éÇÃÁ áõÝ»ó³Í ¿ í³Û»É»Éáõ ¶ñÇ·áñ »õ ²ßË¿Ý Ö³ÝÏ¿û½»³ÝÝ»ñáõ ݳ˳ӻéÝáõû³Ùµ ϳ½Ù³Ï»ñåáõ³Í ѳٻñ·Ý»ñáõ ß³ñ³Ý ÙÁ: ì»ó ï³ñÇÝ»ñáõ ¹³¹³ñ¿ »ïù, ³Ûë ï³ñÇ Ýáñ¿Ý ³éÇÃÁ ëï»ÕÍáõ»ó³õ áõÝÏÁݹñ»Éáõ ä³ñÇÃáÝ ¶ñÇ·áñ Ö³ÝÏ¿û½»³ÝÇ Ã³õß»³Û Ó³ÛÝÁ: ¶ñÇ·áñ Ö³ÝÏ¿û½»³ÝÇ Ñ³Ù»ñ·Ý»ñÁ ³éÇà »Ý ݳ»õ ÃáñáÝÃáѳÛáõû³Ý ѳٳñ áõÝÏÁݹñ»Éáõ »õ í³Û»É»Éáõ Ñ³Û ï³Õ³Ý¹³ß³ï »ñ³ÅÇßïÝ»ñáõ ϳï³ñáõÙÝ»ñ, áñáÝù ³Û¹ ³éÇÃáí ÏÁ Å³Ù³Ý»Ý ÂáñáÝÃû: ²ñáõ»ëïÇ ³Ûë »ñ»ÏáÛÇÝ Çñ»Ýó ϳï³ñáõÙÝ»ñáí Ù³ëݳÏÇó »Õ³Ý »ñ·ãáõÑÇ ²Ý³ÑÇï Þ³Ñݳ½³ñ»³Ýª Èáë ²Ý׻ɿë¿Ý »õ ѳÛñ»ÝÇ ¹³ßݳϳѳñáõÑÇ Ü³ñÇÝ¿ سñïáÛ»³Ý: γï³ñáõÙÝ»ñáõÝ Çñ»Ýó Ýáõ³·³ÏóáõÙáí Ù³ëݳÏÇó ¿ÇÝ É³ñ³ÛÇÝ ÑÝ·»³ÏÁª ¶³Û³Ý¿ ´³ñ»Õ³Ù»³Ý, êáݳ ¶³Éóϻ³Ý, ²Ýݳ ²Ý¹ñáåáí³Û, ß³ñ ï»ë ¿ç 19
êàôðƲвÚàôÂÆôÜ
êáõñÇ³Ï³Ý úñ³·ñáõÃÇõÝ 31
ȳɳ ØÇëϳñ»³Ý-ØÇÝ³ë»³Ý ÊáñÑñ¹³ÛÇÝ Ï³ñ·»ñÁ ùÝݳ¹³ïáÕÝ»ñ ½³Ý³½³Ý ³Í³Ï³ÝÝ»ñáí µÝáñáß³Í »Ý ÑáÝ ÇßËáÕ ¹³Å³ÝáõÃÇõÝÁ£ Àëáõ³ÍÝ»ñÁ ùÝݳñÏ»Éáõ Ýå³ï³Ï ãáõÝÇÙ, Ù¿Ï¿Ý ½³ï, áñ ïáõ³Í ¿ñ Ødzó»³É ܳѳݷݻñáõ »ñµ»ÙÝÇ Ý³Ë³·³ÑÁª ¹»ñ³ë³Ý èÇÏÁÝ£ ²Ý §â³ñÇ Ã³·³õáñáõÃÇõݦ áñ³Ï³Í ¿ñ ÊáñÑñ¹³ÛÇÝ ØÇáõÃÇõÝÁ£ ´áÉáñ ³ÝáÝù, áñáÝù Ñ»ï³ùñùñáõ³Í ¿ÇÝ ³Û¹ »ñÏÇñáí, ·Çï»Ý ³Ýáñ ¹ñ³Ï³Ý áõ Ù»ñÅ»ÉÇ ÏáÕÙ»ñÁ£ ²Ù»ñÇϳóÇÝ»ñÁ »õë ·Çï»Ý, ÿ Çñ»Ýó ϳñ× å³ïÙáõû³Ý ëÏǽµÁ ³ñÇõÝáí ¹ñáõ³Í ¿, Ñݳ·áÛÝ ù³Õ³ù³ÏñÃáõû³Ý ÙÁ ÏáñͳÝáõÙáí£ à°í ¹³ï åÇïÇ ÁÝ¿£ ä³ñáÝ èÇÏÁÝ ËáñÑñ¹³ÛÇÝ »ñÏÇñÁ ã³ñ Ýϳï³Í ¿ñ£ ÆñÙ¿ »ïù »ÏáÕ Ý³Ë³·³ÑÝ»ñÁ ³ñ¹»ûù DZÝã ϳñÍÇùÇ »Ý ÁݹѳÝñ³å¿ë ã³ñ áõ µ³ñÇ Ñ³ëϳóáÕáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõ Ù³ëÇÝ£ ºÃ¿ ÁݹáõÝÇÝù, ÿ ·áñÍÁ ÏÁ ËûëÇ Çñ Ù³ëÇÝ, ݳÛÇÝù »ï »õ ã³÷»Ýù èÇÏÁÝ¿Ý »ïù »ÏáÕ ³Ù»ñÇÏ»³Ý ݳ˳·³ÑÝ»ñáõ ·áñÍáõÝ¿áõÃÇõÝÁ£ ²ÝáÝù ÷ÇÉÇëá÷³Û³Ï³Ý ѳñó»ñáõ ·ÉáõË ã»Ý Ïáïñ³Í, ÇëÏ ÇÝÍÇ ÏÁ ÃáõǪ ë³ï³Ý³Ý Çñ í³ßï»ñáí ϳñáÕ åÇïÇ ãÁÉɳñ ÛÕ³Ý³É áõ ·áñÍ»É µáÉáñ ³ÛÝ «Ù³ñ¹³ëÇñ³Ï³Ý» á×ñ³·áñÍáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ, ½áñë «³½³ïáõû³Ý »ñÏÇñÁ» ÏÁ ·áñÍ¿£ ÊáñÑñ¹³ÛÇÝ ØÇáõÃÇõÝÁ Çñ ÅáÕáíáõñ¹Á ÏÁ å³ïáõѳë¿ñ, Çñ»Ýù ³Ûëûñ ѳٳß˳ñѳÛÇÝ ã³ñÇùÇ ËáñÑñ¹³ÝÇß »Ý. á±õñ ¿ ã³ñÇ Ã³·³õáñáõÃÇõÝÁ£ سñ¹ÇÏ, ë³Ï³ÛÝ, ÏÁ ÙÝ³Ý Ñdzó³Í ³Û¹ »ñÏÇñáí. ÇëÏ »ë Ïÿ³é³ç³ñϻ٠(áñá±õ®) ѳٳß˳ñѳÛÇÝ ¹³ï³ñ³Ý µ³Ý³É áõ §²½³ïáõû³Ý ³ñӳݦÁ »ï ³éÝ»É ³Û¹ »ñÏñ¿Ý£ ÐáÝ ÙݳÉáíª ³Ý å³ïñ³ÝùÝ»ñáõ Ù¿ç ÏÁ å³Ñ¿ ³Ù»ñÇϳóÇ å³ñ½³ÙÇï ÅáÕáíáõñ¹Á, ÿ ³ß˳ñÑÁ ÷ñÏáÕ ³ëå»ïÝ »Ý Çñ»Ýù£ ´³Ûó á±õñ ï³ÝÇÉ. ϳ±Û »ñÏñ³·áõݹÇÝ íñ³Û ³ñųÝÇ »ñÏÇñ£ *** §ºë áã Ù¿ÏÇ ³ÝáõÝÁ ã»Ù ï³ÉÇë, å³å³¯, µ³Ûó ÇÝã áñ ï»Õ ÙÇ µ³Ý ëË³É ¿¦£ àõ. ê³ñáÛ»³Ý ¶ÇñùÁ, ½áñ µ³ñ»Ï³Ùë ïáõ³Í ¿ ϳñ¹³Éáõ, ÇÝùݳݳÉáõ áõÕÇÝ»ñ ÏÁ Ûáõß¿£ ²Ûë ³é³õûïáõÝ Ï³ñ¹³ó³Íë ¿çÁ ÏÁ ûɳ¹ñ¿ñ Ù³ñÙݳϳÝ, Ûáõ½³Ï³Ý »õ Ùï³õáñ Ý»ñùÇÝ Ï³Õ³å³ñ-íÇ׳ÏÝ»ñ¿¹ ¹áõñë »Éɻɣ ØÇßï ÷áñÓ³Í »Ù ³Û¹, ë³Ï³Ûݪ áñù³Ýá±í Û³çáճͮ ²ÝÓë Ù¿çï»Õ ¹Ý»É ã»Ù ëÇñ»ñ, µ³Ûó ·ñ³Íë ûñ³·ñáõÃÇõÝ ¿, áñ ³ÝÓÝ³Ï³Ý µÝáÛà Ïñ»Éáõ Çñ³õáõÝù áõÝÇ, áõñ»ÙÝ, Ý»ñ»ó¿¯ù, »Ã¿ ³Ûëûñáõ³Ý Ûáõ½áõÙÝ»ñë ÏÇë»Ù Ó»½Ç Ñ»ï£ ¶Çï¿ù, áñ ûñ»ñÁ ½Ù»½ ·»ñ½·³ÛáõÝ Áñ³Í »Ý áõ ÏÁ ßñçÇÝù µ³ó çÇÕ»ñáí£ ²Ûë ³éïáõ ʳã³ïáõñ»³Ý áõÝÏݹñ»óÇ, áñå¿ë½Ç ϳñ»Ý³Ù å³Ûͳé áõ ɳõ³ï»ëûñ¿Ý ݳÛÇÉ Ï»³ÝùÇÝ áõ »É³Û ïáõÝ¿Ý£ ³ÕÇÝ Ï³ïáõÝ»ñÁ, ³ÛÉ»õë ½ñÏáõ³Íª ³ÕµÇ Ù¿ç ÷³é³õáñ áõ ³ñųݳå³ïáõûñ¿Ý ׳߻Éáõ ѳ×áÛù¿Ý, ³Ûëûñ Ù»½Ç å¿ë ·ûïÇ ë»ÕÙ»É ëïÇåáõ³Í, ¹ÇÙ³õáñ»óÇÝ ½Çëª Ï»ñ³Ïáõñ ëï³Ý³Éáõ ³ÏÝϳÉÇùáí, µ³Ûó ãëï³ó³Ý£ ¶áõݳõáñ áõ Ûáõ½Çã ³ßݳݳÛÇÝ ³é³õûï ¿ñ Çñ³õ, áñ å³Ûͳé ïñ³Ù³¹ñáõÃÇõÝ Ïÿ³ñÃÝóÝ¿, µ³Ûó ݳ»õ Ýñµûñ¿Ý ÏÁ ÛÇß»óÝ¿ ³ÝóÝáÕ µ³Ý»ñáõ Ù³ëÇÝ£ Æ°Ýã Ïÿáõ½»Ù ³õ»ÉÇÝ, »ñµ Ù³ñÙÇÝë ï³Ï³õÇÝ Ïÿ»ÝóñÏáõÇ Ï³ÙùÇë, ÏÁ ù³É»Ù, ÏÁ ·áñͻٮ سñ Öñ×áë »Ï»Õ»óõáÛ Í³é»ñáõÝ ï³Ï Ùï³Û áõ Ý»ñùÇÝ ÅåÇïë ÁݹɳÛÝ»ó³õ, ù³ÝÇ áñ ͳé»ñÁ ë¿ñë »Ý£ î³ñÇùáï áõ Ù³ñÙÝ»Õ ÏÇÝ ÙÁ, »Ï»Õ»óõáÛ å³ïÇÝ ÷³Ï³Í, Ù¿Ï áïùÁ ÏûßÇÏ¿Ý Ñ³Ý³Í áõ í»ñ µéݳÍ, ÙÇõë áïùáí áõ Ó»éùáí ÏéÃÝ³Í ¿ñ å³ïÇÝ£ àïù»ñÁ® Í»ñ ÏÝáç ³ÝËݳÙ, áõé»õáñ³Í áõ ¹áõñë ó÷³Í »ñ³ÏÝ»ñáõ ϳåïáõû³Ùµ áïù»ñ£ Øûï»ó³Û áõ® ã³Ýó³Û. DZÝãÁ ÙÕ»ó ½Çë, áñ ¹Çõñ³Ñ³Õáñ¹ Ù¿ÏÁ ã»Ù, ËûëÇÉ ³Ýáñ Ñ»ï£ - ´³ÝÇ ÙÁ å¿ïù áõÝDZë,- ѳñóáõóÇ Ñ³Û»ñ¿Ý£ ܳۻó³õ Éáõé£ ²ñ¹»û±ù ³ñ³µ ¿, µ³Ûó áã, ÏÁ ½·³Ù áñ ã¿, áõ ÏÁ ÏñÏÝ»Ù. - ú·Ýáõû³Ý å¿ïù áõÝDZë, Ïñݳ±Ù µ³Ýáí ÙÁ û·Ý»É£ àõ Ëûë»ó³õ Ñ³Û Ù³ÛñÇÏÁ£ ÆÝã¿±Ý ·Çïó³Û Ñ³Û ÁÉɳÉÁª ¹»é ¹¿ÙùÇÝ ³É ãݳ۳ͣ ²Ýáñ ³ÙµáÕç »ñ»õáÛÃÁª ³ÝϳÝáÝ ·ÇñáõÃÇõÝÁ, áõé³Í áõ ³ÝËݳ٠áïù»ñÁ, Ý»ñÏÁ ÏÇëáíÇÝ Ã³÷³Í Ù³½»ñÁ, ¹Åµ³Ëï³µ³ñ ÇÝù½ÇÝù Ùáéó³Í Ñ³Û Ù³ÛñÇÏ ÁÉɳÉÁ ÏÁ Ûáõß¿ÇÝ. µ³Ûó ݳ»õ, ³å³, ѳۻ³óù¿Ý ó÷áÕ Ñ³Ûáõ µ³ËïÁ ϳñ£ - Æ°Ýã åÇïÇ áõ½»Ù, »Ã¿ ¹ñ³Ù áõÝÇë, ѳóÇ ¹ñ³Ù ïá¯õñ, ѳóÇ ¹ñ³Ù ÏÁ Ùáõñ³Ýù£ î»ëùÁ Ùáõñ³óϳÝÇ ã¿ñ. ÇÝù ã¿, áñ ÇÝÍÇ Ó»éù
å³ñ½»ó. ß³ï-ß³ï ù³É»ÉáõÝ û·Ý»ÉÁ ÏÁ ëå³ë¿Ç, áñ Ëݹñ¿ñ. ßáõ³ñ»ó³Û£ ²Ý ß³ñáõݳϻó. - ºÏ»Õ»óÇÝ»ñáõ ¹éÝ»ñÁ ÇÝϳÛ, »ñ»ëÇë ݳÛáÕ ã»Õ³õ® Ò³ÛÝÁ Ï»ñÏ»ñ³ó, ³ãùÇÝ ³ñóáõÝù Û³ÛïÝáõ»ó³õ£ - سÛñÇ¯Ï (ѳ½Çõ ï³ë ï³ñÇ Ù»Í ¿ ÇÝÓÙ¿), ÙÇݳ±Ï¹ Ïÿ³åñÇë£ - ⿯, Ë»Õ× Ó³·»ñáõë Ñ»ï® Ð³ñáõëï ¿ÇÝù, Ïáõ ï³ÛÇÝù ¹åñáóÇÝ ³É, »Ï»Õ»óõáÛ ³É, »ñµ ³Ù¿Ý ÇÝã ÏáñëÝóáõóÇÝù, »ñ»ëÝáõë ݳÛáÕ ãϳۮ ºë Ïÿáõ߳ݳ٠¹åñáó¿Ý, Ïÿáõ½»Ù Ñ»é³Ý³É, µ³Ûó ³Ý ÉëáÕ ·ï»ñ ¿ (ù³ÝÇ Ñá·Ç ÏÁ Éë¿ áõñÇßÁ)£ - ²Ù¿Ý ÇÝã ÏáñëÝóáõóÇÝù, ïáõÝ-ï»Õ, ³ÙáõëÇÝë Ù»é³õ, óջÉáõ ¹ñ³Ù ãáõÝÇÝù, ã»Ýù Ïñݳñ. Ù»é»ÉÁ ÏÁ Ó·áõDZ ³ÝóÕ. ·³óÇ, Ëݹñ»óÇ, áñ óջݣ âÁñÇÝ£ ÀëǪ Ù¿Ï ÏáÕÙë ¹áõù ¿ù, ÙÇõë ÏáÕÙëª Ù½ÏÇÃÁ, Çñ»Ýó åÇïÇ »ñó٣ º³°, ûï³ñÝ»ñÁ óջóÇÝ® Ü»ñáÕáõÃÇõÝ ÏÁ ÙñÙÝç»Ù, Ó»éùÇÝ Ù¿ç ÃÕó¹ñ³Ù ÏÁ ë³Ñ»óÝ»Ù, áõëÁ ÏÁ ßáÛ»Ù áõ ÏÁ Ñ»é³Ý³Ù Ý³Ë ¹³Ý¹³Õ, ³å³ ³ñ³· ù³ÛÉ»ñáí, ÙÇÝã »ï»õ¿ë Ó³ÛÝÁ ÏÁ ѳëÝÇ. - ÎûßÇÏ ÙÿÇëÏ ãáõÝÇÙ, áõñÇßÇÝ ÏûßÇÏÝ ¿, áïùë ÏÁ ½³ñÝ¿® ²Ýá±õÝÁ® ãѳñóáõóǪ Çñ Ýáõ³ëï³óáõÙÁ ³é³õ»É Ëáñ³óݻɿ ½·áõ߳ݳÉáí® ²ÛÉ»õë Ç°Ýã ·»Õ»óÇÏ ³ßáõÝ, ϳåáÛï »ñÏÇÝù áõ ËáݳñÑ Í³é»ñ® ØÇïùë ß÷áà ¿. áñù³Ýá±í ³ÝÏ»ÕÍ ¿ñ Ñ³Û Ù³ÛñÇÏÁ£ ¶Çï»Ýù, áñ ³½·Á Ïÿû·Ý¿ ϳñÇù³õáñÝ»ñáõÝ, ÙÇõë ÏáÕٿݪ ³Ûë ï³ñÇùÇ ÏÝáç «Ó³·»ñÁ» Çñ»Ýù å¿ïù ¿ áñ Ó³·»ñ áõݻݳݮ ÎÁ µ³ñϳݳ٠³Ýáñ ϳëϳͻÉáõë£ Üáõ³ëï³óÝáÕ ó³õ ÙÁ ÏÁ ë»ÕÙ¿ ëÇñïë£ ÜáÛÝÇëÏ »Ã¿ ·áÛÝ»ñÁ ÏÁ óÝÓñ³óÝ¿, ³Ù¿Ý å³ñ³·³ÛÇ ³Ý Çç³õ ѳóÇ ¹ñ³Ù Ëݹñ»Éáõ ³ëïÇ׳ÝÇ, Ñ³Û Ù³ÛñÇÏÁ£ ²½· ÙÁÝ »Ýù, ÇÝãå¿ëª µáÉáñ ³½·»ñÁ, ë³Ï³ÛÝ Ñ³Ûáõ Ùáõñ³ÉÁ Ù»Ýù ã»Ýù ÁݹáõÝÇñ áõ Û³ïϳå¿ë Ñáëª êáõñdz ºë ÏÁ ËáñÑÇÙ, ѳÙá½áõ³Í »Ù, »ë Ïÿáõ½»°Ù, áñ Ù³ñ¹Á áõ Û³ïϳå¿ë Ñ³Û Ù³ñ¹Á »ñµ»õ¿ ãѳëÝÇ ³Û¹ íÇ׳ÏÇÝ£ àã áù ÏÁ Ù»Õ³¹ñ»Ù, ÙdzÛÝ Ïÿ³ñӳݳ·ñ»Ù Çñ³Ï³ÝáõÃÇõÝ ÙÁ£ ºñµ ÷É³Í Ñá·Çáí ÏÁ ù³É»Ù, ÙïùÇë Ù¿ç ê³ñáÛ»³ÝÁ ÏÁ åáé³Ûª «® ÇÝã áñ ï»Õ ÙÇ µ³Ý ë˳°É ¿»® *** ì»ñçÇÝ ûñ»ñáõ ÝáñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ¿Ý ¿ óճÛÇÝ ³ñ·»É³å³ïÝ¿ßÝ»ñáõ Ýáñ §Ñ³Ý¹»ñÓ³õáñáõÙÁ¦£ Æ°Ýã ³Õáõáñ, ѳñ³½³ï ¹³ñÓ³Í ï»ë³ñ³ÝÝ»ñ ¿Çݪ ïáõÝÇ Ï³ñ³ëÇÝ»ñáõ Ù³ë»ñ, ÍéÙé³Í Ù»ï³Õ»³Û ï³Ï³éÝ»ñ, ³Õïáï ɳûñ, ³ÝÇõÝ»ñÁ ѳÝáõ³Í áõ ÷³Ù÷áõßïÝ»ñ¿ ͳÏÍϳÍ, ·Çß»ñ³ÛÇÝ Ù³ñï»ñáõ í»Ã»ñ³Ý, íÇñ³õáñ ÇÝùݳ߳ñÅÝ»ñ (áñáÝó Ù¿ç ·Çß»ñ³å³Ñ ½ÇÝáõáñÝ»ñ ÏÁ å³éÏ¿ÇÝ ÑáëÏ¿ ÑáÝÏ¿ ·ï³Í Ý»ñùݳÏÝ»ñáõ áõ ͳÍÏáóÝ»ñáõ Ù¿ç), ³Ù¿Ý ï»ë³Ï ÑÝáïÇù áõ® ³ÕµÇ ÏáÛï»ñ£ àñå¿ë½Ç Ù»Ýù ÝáÛÝ ï»ë³ñ³ÝÝ»ñ¿Ý ãÓ³ÝÓñ³Ý³Ýù áõ Ù»ñ ·»Õ³·Çï³Ï³Ý ׳߳ÏÝ ³É ·áѳݳÛ, ÑÇÙ³ ³ÝáÝù ·ñ»Ã¿ ³ÝÑ»ï³ó»ñ »Ýª ï»Õ µ³Ý³Éáí ³é³õ»É Ûáõë³ÉÇ áõ ³Ïݳѳ×áÛ, ÑëÏ³Û³Ï³Ý Å³Ûé³ÏïáñÝ»ñáõ£ êáõñÇáÛ ×»ñÙ³Ï ù³ñ»ñáõ ÑëÏ³Û³Ï³Ý µ»ÏáñÝ»ñ ³ÛÉ»õë ÏÁ ½³ñ¹³ñ»Ý óջñáõÝ Ùáõïù»ñÁ »õ ³ÛÉ»õë á±í ϳñáÕ ¿ ½³ÝáÝù Ññ»É áõ ³ÝóÝÇÉ£ â¿°, ɳõ å³ßïå³Ýáõ³Í »Ýù£ ÆëÏ ³Ù¿Ý Ï¿ëûñ¿ »ïù »ñÏÇÝù¿Ý ÇçÝáÕ ³ñÏ»ñÁ µ³Ëï µ³Ý³Éáõ ÏÁ ͳé³Û»Ý. å³ÛÃÇõÝÇ Ó³ÛÝÁ Éë»Éáõ¹ å¿ë ÏÁ ëå³ë»ë (½²ëïáõ³Í ÛÇß»Éáõ å³Ñ) áõ ³ÝÏáõÙÇ Ó³ÛÝ¿Ý Ïÿáñáß»ë, ÿ áñá°õ §µ³Ëï¦ ÇÝϳõ£ ÎÿÁëáõÇ ã¿±, §²ëïáõ³Í ¹áõé ÙÁ áñ ·áó¿, áõñÇß ¹áõé ÏÁ µ³Ý³Û¦£ гɿåÇ ÅáÕáíáõñ¹Á ³ëïáõ³Í³í³Ë ¿. ÇٳݳÉáí, áñ ²Ý ½µ³Õ³Í ¿, Çñ»Ýù ·áó ù³Õ³ùÇÝ Ýáñ ¹éÝ»ñ ÏÁ µ³Ý³Ý£ ²Ûëå¿ëª µ³ó³ñӳϳå¿ë ßñç³å³ïáõ³Í ù³Õ³ù, áõñÏ¿ ¹áõñë »ÉÉ»Éáõ ѳٳñ ÙdzÛÝ ÃéãáõÝÇ Ã»õ åÇïÇ áõݻݳë, Ù³ñ¹ÇÏ ·ï³Ý ׳ñÁ£ ÂéãáõÝÇÝ ³É ï»ë³ÏÁ ϳÛ, 㿱£ лùdzÃÝ»ñáõ Ù¿ç ³ñÍÇõÁ ó·³õáñÇ ·»ñÇ ÇÝÏ³Í ïÕ³Ý Ùáõà ³ß˳ñÑ¿Ý ÏÁ ѳݿñ áõ ï»Õ ÏÁ ѳëóÝ¿ñ£ ²Ûëûñ áõÕÕ³ÃÇéÝ»ñÁ ÏÁ ϳï³ñ»Ý ³Û¹ ·áñÍÁª ϳñ· ÙÁ ׳ñåÇÏ ïÕáó ûûõ ÙÇçÝáñ¹áõû³Ùµ£ Àëï Ù»ñ Éë³ÍÇÝ, µ³Ý³ÏÁ áõÕÕ³ÃÇéÝ»ñáí Ù³ñïÇÏ, íÇñ³õáñ ϳ٠¹Ç³Ï (ûñ»õë ³Éª ½¿Ýù) ÏÁ ÷á˳¹ñ¿, ÇëÏ Ù»ñ Ó»éÝ»ñ¿ó ïÕ³ùÁ ·áñÍÁ ÏÁ ϳ½Ù³Ï»ñå»Ý »õ áõ½áÕÁ ÏñÝ³Û ³ñÍÇõÇ Ã»õ»ñáí ѳëÝÇÉ È³Ã³ùdz, ÑáÝÏ¿ª ä¿Ûñáõà áõ ® ³½³ïáõÃÇ°õÝ£ ²É á±í åÇïÇ Ý³ÛǪ ³Û¹ í»ñ³ÍÝáõݹÁ »ñ»ëá±õÝ, ù³é³ëá±õÝ, ÿ± ѳñÇõñ ѳ½³ñÇ ÏÁ ÝëïÇ£
¸ºÎîºØ´ºð 2013 Â. î²ðÆ, ÂÆô 98
9
гÛÏ³Ï³Ý Î³ñÙÇñ ʳãÇ 270.000 ºõñáÛÇ ²é³ÝÓݳ۳ïáõÏ Ìñ³·ÇñÁª êáõñÇ³Ñ³Û 300 ÀÝï³ÝÇùÇ Ð³ÛÏ³Ï³Ý Î³ñÙÇñ ˳ã ÁÝÏ»ñáõÃÇõÝÁ` ³õëïñÇ³Ï³Ý Ï³é³í³ñáõû³Ý ïñ³Ù³¹ñ³Í ÙÇçáóÝ»ñáí, Ù»Í û·ÝáõÃÇõÝ åÇïÇ ïñ³Ù³¹ñ¿ г۳ëï³Ý ï»Õ³÷áËáõ³Í ëáõñdzѳۻñáõÝ, Áëï ²ñÙ¿Ý÷ñ¿ëÇ: гÛÏ³Ï³Ý Î³ñÙÇñ ˳ãÇ ÁÝÏ»ñáõû³Ý ݳ˳·³Ñ ØËÇóñ Øݳó³Ï³Ý»³Ý Û³ÛïÝ³Í ¿, áñ 2013 ¸»Ïï»Ùµ»ñ¿Ý ÙÇÝã»õ 2014 سÛÇë гÛÏ³Ï³Ý Î³ñÙÇñ ˳ãÁ ³õëïñÇ³Ï³Ý Ï³é³í³ñáõû³Ý ûųݹ³Ïáõû³Ùµ §êáõñdzѳۻñáõ ÑÇÙݳËݹÇñÝ»ñÁ ѳٳϳñ·áÕ Ï»¹ñáݦ ѳë³ñ³Ï³Ï³Ý ϳ½Ù³Ï»ñåáõû³Ý ÙÇçáóáí ßáõñç 270.000 »õñáÛ û·ÝáõÃÇõÝ åÇïÇ Û³ïϳóÝ¿ г۳ëï³ÝÇ Ù¿ç µÝ³ÏáõÃÇõÝ Ñ³ëï³ï³Í ßáõñç 300 ëáõñ³Ñ³Û ÁÝï³ÝÇùÇ: Øݳó³Ï³Ý»³Ý Ýß³Í ¿, áñ Çñ»Ýó ϳ½Ù³Ï»ñåáõÃÇõÝÁ Ùßï³å¿ë Ï ³ñÓ³·³Ý·¿ г۳ëï³ÝÇ Ù¿ç ï»ÕÇ áõÝ»óáÕ Ñ³ë³ñ³Ï³Ï³Ý-³éáÕç³å³Ñ³Ï³Ý ËݹÇñÝ»ñáõÝ »õ µ³õ³Ï³Ý Éáõñç ³ß˳ï³Ýù ÏÁ ï³ÝÇ Ý³»õ ëáõñ³Ñ³Û»ñáõÝ û·Ý»Éáõ ϳñ»õáñ ·áñÍÇÝ: §270.000 »õñáÛÇ û·ÝáõÃÇõÝÁ ÏÁ ÉÇÝÇ Ù³ëݳ·Çï³óÙ³Ý` ³ñáõ»ëï ϳ٠³ñÑ»ëï ëáíáñ»óÝ»Éáõ, ÇÝãå¿ë ݳ»õ ѳ·áõëï, ë³ÝÇï³ñ³ÑÇ·Ç»ÝÇÏ å³ñ³·³Ý»ñ, ëÝݹ³Ùûñù, ³ÝÑñ³Å»ßï ³ÛÉ å³ñ³·³Ý»ñ ·Ý»Éáõ ï»ëùáí¦, Ýß³Í ¿ Øݳó³Ï³Ý»³Ý: ²Ýáñ Ëûëùáí` §êáõñdzѳۻñáõ ÑÇÙݳËݹÇñÝ»ñÁ ѳٳϳñ·áÕ Ï»¹ñáݦ ѳë³ñ³Ï³Ï³Ý ϳ½Ù³Ï»ñåáõû³Ý ßÝáñÑÇõ åÇïÇ Ñ³Ù³Ï³ñ·áõÇÝ Íñ³·ÇñÇ ³ß˳ï³ÝùÝ»ñÁ` û·Ýáõû³Ý ϳñÇù áõÝ»óáÕ ëáõñÇ³Ñ³Û µáÉáñ ÁÝï³ÝùÇÝ»ñáõÝ ³ç³Ïó»Éáõ ѳٳñ: §êáõñdzѳۻñáõ ÑÇÙݳËݹÇñÝ»ñÁ ѳٳϳñ·áÕ Ï»¹ñáݦ ѳë³ñ³Ï³Ï³Ý ϳ½Ù³Ï»ñåáõû³Ý ջϳí³ñ Ȼݳ гɳ׻³Ý Ýß³Í ¿, áñ ³Ûë Íñ³·ÇñÁ ѳ۳ëï³Ý³µÝ³Ï ëáõñ³Ñ³Û»ñáõÝ áõÕÕáõ³Í ³Ù»Ý³Ëáßáñ û·ÝáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ¿Ý Ù¿ÏÁ åÇïÇ ÁÉɳÛ: ܳ˳å¿ë ³Û¹ ³Ù»Ý³Ù»Í ·áõÙ³ñ³ÛÇÝ û·ÝáõÃÇõÝÁ ϳï³ñ³Í ¿ñ øáõ¿ÛÃÇ å»ïáõÃÇõÝÁ` êáõñdzѳۻñáõ ÑÇÙݳËݹÇñÝ»ñÁ ѳٳϳñ·áÕ Ï»¹ñáÝÇÝ ÷á˳Ýó»Éáí 100.000 ²ØÜ ïáɳñ: ²õëïñÇáÛ Ï³é³í³ñáõÃÇõÝÁ ÐáÏï»Ùµ»ñÇ í»ñçÁ Û³Ûï³ñ³ñ³Í ¿ñ, áñ г۳ëï³ÝÇ Ù¿ç ѳëï³ïáõ³Í ëáõñdzѳۻñáõÝ 600.000 »õñáÛÇ ³ç³ÏóáõÃÇõÝ åÇïÇ ïñ³Ù³¹ñ¿: 270.000-Á ³Û¹ »ñÏÇñÁ ëáõñdzѳۻñáõÝ åÇïÇ áõÕÕ¿ гÛÏ³Ï³Ý Î³ñÙÇñ ˳ãÇ ÁÝÏ»ñáõû³Ý, ÇëÏ Ùݳó»³ÉÁ` §Ð³ÛÏ³Ï³Ý ¶³ñÇÃ³ë¦ µ³ñ»ëÇñ³Ï³Ý ѳë³Ï³ñ³Ï³Ý ϳ½Ù³Ï»ñåáõû³Ý ÙÇçáóáí:
êáõñÇáÛ Ø¿ç 11 г½³ñ¿Ý ²õ»ÉÇ ºñ»Ë³Û ¼áÑáõ³Í ¾ Ø»Í ´ñÇï³ÝÇáÛ Ù¿ç Ññ³å³ñ³Ïáõ³Í ïáõ»³ÉÝ»ñáõÝ Ñ³Ù³Ó³ÛÝ` êáõñÇáÛ Ù¿ç ù³Õ³ù³óÇ³Ï³Ý å³ï»ñ³½ÙÇ Ùûï »ñ»ù ï³ñÇÝ»ñáõ ÁÝóóùÇÝ ½áÑáõ³Í »Ý 11 ѳ½³ñ¿Ý ³õ»ÉÇ »ñ»Ë³Ý»ñ, Áëï §²½³ïáõÃÇõݦ Ó³Ûݳë÷ÇõéÇ Ï³Û³ÝÇÝ: ÈáÝïáÝÇ Ù¿ç ·áñÍáÕ úùëýáñï»³Ý Ñ»ï³½ûï³Ï³Ý ËáõÙµÇ ïáõ»³ÉÝ»ñáí` ²ÝáÝó Ù»Í Ù³ëÇ Ù³Ñáõ³Ý å³ï×³é ¹³ñÓ³Í »Ý ï³ñµ»ñ µÝ³Ï³í³Ûñ»ñáõ éÙµ³ÏáÍáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ »õ ÑñÃÇé³ÏáÍáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ, ë³Ï³ÛÝ Ñ³ñÇõñ³õáñ ¹»é³Ñ³ëÝ»ñ ¹Çåáõϳѳñ Ïñ³ÏáóÝ»ñáõ ½áÑ ¹³ñÓ³Í »Ý, ѳñÇõñ³õáñ »ñ»Ë³Ý»ñáõ Ýϳïٳٵ ³É ÏÇñ³éáõ³Í »Ý ÝáÛÝÇëÏ ËÙµ³Ï³ÛÇÝ Ù³Ñ³å³ïÇÅÝ»ñ »õ Ïïï³ÝùÝ»ñ: êáõñÇ³Ï³Ý Ñ³Ï³Ù³ñïáõû³Ý ÁÝóóùÇÝ ½áÑáõ³ÍÝ»ñáõ ÁݹѳÝáõñ ÃÇõÁ ³ñ¹¿Ý ÏÁ ·»ñ³½³Ýó¿ 100 ѳ½³ñÁ:
ÊÙµ³·ñáõû³Ý ÏáÕÙ¿ §ÂáñáÝÃáѳۦ å³ï³ë˳ݳïáõ ã¿ Çñ ¿ç»ñáõÝ Ù¿ç ÉáÛë ï»ë³Í ͳÝáõóáõÙÝ»ñáõ µáí³Ý¹³Ïáõû³Ý: Ø»½Ç ÛÕáõ³Í µáÉáñ ÃÕóÏóáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÝ áõ ·ñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ »ÝÃ³Ï³Û »Ý áñáß ËÙµ³·ñáõÙÇ:
2013 10Â.¸ºÎîºØ´ºð î²ðÆ, ÂÆô 98
ÆêȲزò²Ì вںð
äáÉëáÛ Ø¿ç Æëɳٳó(áõ)³Í гۻñáõ ¶Çï³ÅáÕáíÁ Ø»Í Ð»ï³ùñùñáõÃÇõÝ ÎÁ êï»ÕÍ¿ (سñÙ³ñ³)- ÜáÛ»Ùµ»ñ 2-ÇÝ, äûÕ³½ÇãÇ Ñ³Ù³Éë³ñ³ÝÇÝ Ù¿ç µ³óáõ»ó³õ §Æëɳٳóáõ³Í ѳۻñ¦ ÝÇõÃáí »éûñ»³Û ·Çï³ÅáÕáíÁ, áñ ϳ½Ù³Ï»ñåáõ³Í ¿ Ðñ³Ý¹ îÇÝùÇ ³Ýáõ³Ý ÑÇÙݳñÏÇÝ, سɳÃdzóÇ Ñ³Û»ñáõ ÙÇáõû³Ý »õ Ýß»³É ѳٳÉë³ñ³ÝÇÝ Ñ³Ù³·áñͳÏóáõû³Ùµ£ ¶³ÕïÝÇ Ñ³Û»ñáõ ÝÇõÃÁ í»ñçÇÝ ï³ñÇÝ»ñáõÝ ÁÝóóùÇÝ Ù»Í ß³Ñ³·ñ·éáõÃÇõÝ ëï»ÕÍ³Í ¿ñ. áÕµ³ó»³É Ðñ³Ý¹ îÇÝù, ³Ûë Ã»Ù³Ý Û³×³Ë ûñ³Ï³ñ·Ç µ»ñ»Éáíª Ñ³Ýñ³ÛÇÝ áõß³¹ñáõû³Ý ÝÇõà ¹³ñÓáõó³Í ¿ñ, »õ ³Ûë å³ï׳é³õ ¿ñ, áñ §Ðñ³Ý¹ îÇÝù¦ ÑÇÙݳñÏÁ ϳ½Ù³Ï»ñå³Í ¿ñ ѳٳ·áõÙ³ñ ÙÁ, áñ Çñ ï»ë³ÏÇÝ Ù¿ç ³ÝݳËÁÝóó »õ ÝáÛÝÇëÏ Û»Õ³ßñçáõÙÇ Ñ³Ù³½áñ »ñ»õáÛà ¿ñ£ ÚÇß»óÝ»Ýù, áñ ÝÙ³ÝûñÇÝ³Ï Ñ³Ù³·áõÙ³ñ ÙÁ 2005-ÇÝ åÇïÇ Ï³Û³Ý³ñ äûÕ³½ÇãÇ Ñ³Ù³Éë³ñ³ÝÇÝ Ù¿ç, µ³Ûó ³Û¹ ßñç³ÝÇÝ Ï³é³í³ñáõÃÇõÝÁ ³ñ·»Éù ѳݹÇë³ó³õ, áñáíÑ»ï»õ áñáß ßñç³Ý³ÏÝ»ñ ÝÙ³Ý ù³ÛÉ ÙÁ §ÂáõñùÇ³Ý ÏéÝ³Ï¿Ý ¹³ßáõݳѳñ»É¦ Ýϳï³Í ¿ÇÝ: ²ÛÝáõÑ»ï»õ, ѳٳ·áõÙ³ñÁ ϳ۳ó³õ §äÇÉÏ¿¦ ѳٳÉë³ñ³ÝÇÝ Ù¿ç »õ ³Û¹ Ù¿ÏÁ »Õ³õ ³é³çÇÝÁ, ÇÝãå¿ë ݳ»õª Û³ÕÃ³Ý³Ï ÙÁ£ ÆëÏ ³Ûë ѳٳ·áõÙ³ñÁ Çñ ï»ë³ÏÇÝ Ù¿ç »ñÏñáñ¹Ý ¿£ ¶Çï³ÅáÕáíÇÝ ³é³çÇÝ »ñÏáõ ûñ»ñáõ ÝÇëï»ñÁ, áñáÝó ÁÝóóùÇÝ Ù»Í ÃÇõáí ³Ï³¹»Ù³Ï³ÝÝ»ñ »ÉáÛÃÝ»ñ áõÝ»ó³Ý, Çõñ³ù³ÝãÇõñÁª 20-³Ï³Ý í³ÛñÏ»³Ý, ³ñ¹¿Ý Çñ³Ï³Ý³óáõóÇÝ Ñ³õ³ù ÙÁ, áõñ ³ÛÉ»õë ³Ù¿Ý Ù³ñ¹, Çñ ³ÙµáÕç Ù»ñÏáõû³Ùµ ÏÁ Ëûë¿ñ гÛÏ³Ï³Ý ò»Õ³ëå³Ýáõû³Ý »õ ³Ýáñ Ñ»ï»õ³ÝùÝ»ñáõÝ Ù³ëÇÝ£ γñ»ÉÇ ¿ Áë»É, áñ ³Ûë ѳٳ·áõÙ³ñÁ ¹³ñÓ»³É ³Ï³¹»Ù³Ï³Ý µ³ñÓñ ٳϳñ¹³ÏÇ íñ³Û ¹³ñÓ³õ ѳõ³ùáÛà ÙÁ, áñ ÂáõñùÇáÛ Ù¿ç ѳÛÏ³Ï³Ý Ã³åáõÝ»ñÁ ³ÙµáÕçáíÇÝ ÷áõÉ µ»ñ³õ áõ гÛÏ³Ï³Ý ò»Õ³ëå³Ýáõû³Ý Ù³ëÇÝ ³Ù¿Ý ÇÝã ûñ³Ï³ñ·Ç µ»ñ³õª ٻͳٳëÝáõû³Ùµ Ãáõñù »ñÇï³ë³ñ¹ Ùï³õáñ³Ï³ÝÝ»ñáõ »õ å³ïÙ³·ÇñÝ»ñáõ µ»ñ³Ýáí£ Ð³Ï³é³Ï ³Ýáñ, áñ ѳٳ·áõÙ³ñÁ ÏÁ ϳ۳ݳñ Ñ»é³õáñ óÕÇ ÙÁ Ù¿ç, ÝÇëï»ñáõÝ ÏÁ Ñ»ï»õ¿ñ ³ÙµáÕç ëñ³ÑÁ É»óÝáÕ µ³½ÙáõÃÇõÝ ÙÁ, áñ áõß³¹ñáõû³Ùµ ÏÁ Ñ»ï»õ¿ñ ½»ÏáõóáõÙÝ»ñáõÝ, ³å³ Û³ïϳÝß³Ï³Ý Ñ³ñóáõÙÝ»ñ Ï°áõÕÕ¿ñ ½»ÏáõóáÕÝ»ñáõÝ£ Ú³ÛïÝÇ ¿ñ, áñ ³ñï³ë³ÑÙ³Ý¿Ý »õë Ù»Í ÃÇõáí ųٳÝáÕÝ»ñ ϳÛÇÝ, »õ ϳ½Ù³Ï»ñåÇãÝ»ñÁ ³å³Ñáí³Í ¿ÇÝ ³ÝáÝó å³Ý¹áÏÝ áõ ÷á˳¹ñáõû³Ý ÙÇçáóÝ»ñÁ£ ¿»õ Ù³ÙáõÉÁ ÎÇñ³ÏÇ ûñ å³ïß³× ³ñÓ³·³Ý· ã¿ñ ѳݹÇë³ó³Í ³Ûë ѳٳ·áõÙ³ñÇÝ, §Ðñ³Ý¹ îÇÝù¦ ÑÇÙݳñÏÁ ϳñ·³¹ñáõÃÇõÝ ï»ë³Í ¿ñ, áñ ÝÇëï»ñÁ ÝáÛÝ í³ÛñÏ»³ÝÇÝ Ñ³Õáñ¹áõ¿ÇÝ Ñ³Ù³ó³Ýóáí, ÑÇÙݳñÏÇ Ï³Ûù¿Ý£ г۳ëï³Ý¿Ý »õë ϳÛÇÝ Ññ³õÇñ»³ÉÝ»ñ, áñáÝóÙ¿ Ðñ³ÝáÛß Ê³é³ï»³Ý Ù³ëݳÏ-ó»ó³õ ÎÇñ³ÏÇ Û»ïÙÇçûñ¿Ç ÝÇëïÇÝ áõ ½»Ïáõó»ó ³ÛÝ Ñ³Û»ñáõÝ Ù³ëÇÝ, áñáÝù î»ñëÇÙÇ Ù¿ç Çñ»Ýó Ï»³ÝùÁ ÷ñÏ»Éáõ ѳٳñ ¹³ñÓ³Í ¿ÇÝ ³É³áõÇ£ Þ³µ³Ã ûñ, ѳٳ·áõÙ³ñÇ µ³óáõÙÁ ϳï³ñáõ»ó³õ è³ù»É îÇÝùÇ ÏáÕÙ¿: ²Ý ¹Çï»É ïáõ³õ, áñ Ñáë ѳõ³ùáõ³Í »Ýª µ³Ý³Éáõ ѳٳñ ¿ç»ñ, áñáÝó Ù³ëÇÝ ÙÇÝã»õ ³Ûëûñ á°ã Ù¿ÏÁ Ëûë³Í ¿£ §Ðáë íϳÛáõÃÇõÝ åÇïÇ ÁÝ»Ýù ³ÛÝ ·³ÕïÝÇùÝ»ñáõÝ Ù³ëÇÝ, áñáÝù ͳÍáõÏ å³Ñáõ»ó³Ý ÙÇÝã»õ ³Ûëûñ¦, Áë³õ ³Ý£ è³ù»É îÇÝù Ýß»ó, áñ ÙÇÝã»õ ³Ûëûñ Ù³ñ¹ÇÏ ãáõ½»óÇÝ Éë»É ³ÝáÝó å³ïÙáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ, ãáõ½»óÇÝ ËûëÇÉ ³ÝáÝó ·áÛáõû³Ý Ù³ëÇÝ »õ µÝ³õ ãÁݹáõÝ»óÇÝ ò»Õ³ëå³Ýáõû³Ý Çñ³Ï³ÝáõÃÇõÝÁ£ ´³Ûó ³ÛÉ»õë ³Ù¿Ý ÇÝã »ñ»õ³Ý »É³Í ¿, ·³Õï-
ÝÇ µ³Ý ã¿ Ùݳó³Í£ §ÖßÙ³ñïáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ »ñµ»°ù ã»Ý Ïñݳñ ÙÝ³É ÙáõÃÇ Ù¿ç£ ²Ûëûñ ³ÛÉ»õë µ³ñÓñ³Ó³ÛÝ ÑÝã»Éáõ ëÏë³Í »Ý ÷ë÷ëáõùÝ»ñÁ µáÉáñ ³ÝáÝó, áñáÝù ëáõñ»ñáõ áõ ëå³Ý¹Ý»ñáõ ³õ»ÉóáõùÝ»ñÁ ÏÁ Ïáãáõ¿Çݦ, Áë³õ è³ù»É îÇÝù£ Ðñ³Ý¹ îÇÝùÇ ÏáÕ³ÏÇóÁ ³õ»Éóáõó, áñ Ðñ³Ý¹ ß³ï Ù»Í Ï³ñ»õáñáõÃÇõÝ Ï°ÁÝͳۿñ ³Ûë ÝÇõÃÇÝ »õ ÏÁ åݹ¿ñ, áñ å¿ïù ¿ ËûëáõÇ á°ã ÙdzÛÝ Ù»é³ÍÝ»ñáõÝ Ù³ëÇÝ, ³ÛÉ»õ ³ÝáÝó Ù³ëÇÝ, áñáÝù áÕç »Ý ³Ûëûñ: ²Ûë ѳٳ·áõÙ³ñÇÝ ÁÝóóùÇÝ å³ñ½áõ»ó³õ ³Ýѳõ³ï³ÉÇ ï»ë³ñ³Ý ÙÁª ï»ëÝ»É, ÿ Ù»½Ç ³ÝͳÝûà áñù³°Ý ß³ï »õ áñù³¯Ý »ñÇï³ë³ñ¹ å³ïÙ³µ³ÝÝ»ñ áõ ³ñáõ»ëï³·¿ïÝ»ñ Ëǽ³Ëûñ¿Ý ÏÁ Ëûë¿ÇÝ Ð³ÛÏ³Ï³Ý ò»Õ³ëå³Ýáõû³Ý ³Ýóáõ¹³ñÓ»ñáõÝ áõ Ù³Ýñ³Ù³ëÝáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõÝ Ù³ëÇݪ å³ïÙ»Éáí ݳ»õ ³ÛÝ á×ÇñÝ»ñÁ, áñáÝù ·áñÍáõ³Í ¿ÇÝ Ñáë áõ ÑáÝ£ ²Ýßáõßï, ·É˳õáñ ÝÇõÃÁ Ù³ÑÙ»ï³Ï³Ý³ó³Í ѳۻñáõ å³ïÙáõÃÇõÝÝ ¿ñ, µ³Ûó ³ëÇϳ ³ñ¹¿Ý ÇñÙ¿ ³é³ç ÏÁ µ³Ý³ñ гÛÏ³Ï³Ý ò»Õ³ëå³Ýáõû³Ý å³ïÙáõû³Ý µáÉáñ ¿ç»ñÁ£ ÆëÏ Çëɳٳó³Í ѳۻñáõ å³ïÙáõÃÇõÝÁ ³Ù¿Ý ù³Õ³ùÇ, ³Ù¿Ý ÁÝï³ÝÇùÇ Ùûï ï³ñµ»ñ å³ïÙáõÃÇõÝ ÙÁ áõ ï³ñµ»ñ áÕµ»ñ·áõÃÇõÝ ÙÁ ÏÁ óáɳóÝ¿ñ£ ²Ýµ³Ëï ѳۻñ, Çñ»Ýó Ï»³ÝùÁ ÷ñÏ»Éáõ ѳٳñ ÇÝùݳµ»ñ³µ³ñ ϳ٠µéÝÇ áõÅáí Ù³ÑÙ»ï³Ï³Ý³ó³Í, ÃáõñùÇ ³ÝáõÝ ëï³ó³Í áõ ³ÛÉ»õë Çëɳ٠ٳñ¹áõ ÇÝùÝáõû³Ùµ ³åñ³Í ÁÉɳÉáí ѳݹ»ñÓª µÝ³¯õ ã¿ÇÝ Ïñó³Í ÷ñÏáõÇÉ §Ï»³õáõñ¦ Ýϳïáõ»É¿, ÙÇßï ݳ˳ïáõ³Í ¿ÇÝ Ã¿¯ áñå¿ë ѳÛÏ³Ï³Ý Í³·áõÙ áõÝ»óáÕ Ù³ñ¹, ÿ° áñå¿ë §ï¿ûÝÙ¿¦£ ²ÝáÝù Ù»ñÅáõ³Í ¿ÇÝ Ã¿° ³ÛÝ ÁÝÏ»ñáõûݿÝ, áñáõÝ Ù³ë ϳ½Ù»É Ï°áõ½¿ÇÝ, ÿ° ³ÛÝ ÁÝÏ»ñáõûݿÝ, áñÙ¿ µ³ÅÝáõ³Í ¿Çݪ Çëɳ٠¹³éݳÉáí£ ´³óÙ³Ý áõÕ»ñÓ¿Ý »ïù »ÉáÛÃÝ»ñ áõÝ»ó³Ý äûÕ³½ÇãÇ Ñ³Ù³Éë³ñ³ÝÇ ï»ëáõã ÎÇõÉ³Û ä³ñå³ñûÕÉáõ, سɳÃdzóÇ Ñ³Û»ñáõ ÙÇáõû³Ý ݳ˳·³Ñ Êáëñáí ø¿ûÉ¿¹³õÇÃûÕÉáõ »õ §ê³å³Ý×Á¦ ѳٳÉë³ñ³Ý¿Ý ²Ûß¿ ÎÇõÉ ²ÉÃÁݳۣ î»ëáõã ä³ñå³ñûÕÉáõ Áë³õ. §öë÷ëáõùÝ»ñáí ëÏëáÕ Ëûëù»ñÁ ÑÇÙ³ §ÏÇõñÇõÉÏÇõñÇõɦ ÃáÕ ÑáëÇݦ£ ÆëÏ ²Ûß¿ ÎÇõÉ ²ÉÃÁÝ³Û Áë³õ, áñ ³Ûë ѳٳ·áõÙ³ñÁ ÏÁ ÑÇÙÝáõÇ Ñ³ñÇõñ ï³ñáõ³Ý Ééáõû³Ý íñ³Û£ ²Ý ÛÇß»óáõó, áñ ³é³çÇÝ ³Ý·³Ù ³Ûë Ù³ëÇÝ Ññ³ï³ñ³Ïáõ³Í ¿ñ ê»ñï³ñ Ö³ÝÇ §Ø»Í سÛñÇÏÇë лùdzÃÝ»ñÁ¦ ·Çñùáí, áñ ë³Ï³ÛÝ Ù»Í ³ÕÙáõÏ ã¿ñ Ïñó³Í µ³ñÓñ³óÝ»É ûñÇÝ£ Æëɳٳó³Í ѳۻñáõ ËݹÇñÁ Û³ÛïÝÁõ»ó³õ, »ñµ §²Ïûë¦ÇÝ Ù¿ç Ññ³ï³ñ³Ïáõ»ó³õ ê³åÇѳ οûùã¿ÝÇ Ñ³Û ÁÉɳÉáõÝ ÉáõñÁ »õ »ñµ ü»ÃÑÇÛ¿ â»ÃÇÝ Ññ³ï³ñ³Ï»ó Çñ §Ø»Í سÛñÇÏë¦ ·ÇñùÁ£ ¼»Ïáõó»ó ݳ»õ ÷³ëï³µ³Ý ü»ÃÑÇÛ¿ â»ÃÇÝ, áñ Çñ Ù»Í ÙûñÁ Ï»³Ýù¿Ý Ûáõ½Çã Ù³Ýñ³í¿å»ñ å³ïÙ»ó£ ²Ý Áë³õ, áñ Ù»Í Ù³ÛñÁ ·Çï¿ñ, ÿ Çñ Ù³ÛñÁ Çñ »ñÏáõ ÃáéÝ»ñÁ ˻չ³Í ¿ñ îÇ·ñÇë ·»ïÇ Ð³õÉ»ñ¿ ³ÝóÝáÕ çáõñ»ñáõÝ Ù¿ç »õ ³ÝÏ¿ »ïù ÇÝù½ÇÝù »õë ·»ïÇÝ Ù¿ç Ý»ï³Í ¿ñ£ ²Ûë áÕµ»ñ·áõÃ»Ý¿Ý »ïù Çñ Ù»Í Ù³ÛñÁ »ñϳñ ï³ñÇÝ»ñ ³åñ³Í ¿ ï³Ý ÙÁ Ù¿ç, áñáõÝ å³ïáõÑ³Ý¿Ý ß³ñáõÝ³Ï ÏÁ ï»ëÝ¿ñ ³Û¹ гõÉ»ñ ·»ïÁ£ ²Ù¿Ý Ù³ñ¹ ·»ïÇ ³÷ÇÝ ¹³ßﳷݳóáõû³Ý Ï°»ñóñ, ÇëÏ ÇÝù Çñ ³Ýó»³ÉÁ ÏÁ ÛÇß¿ñ: ²ñï³ë³ÑÙ³Ý¿Ý Ññ³õÇñáõ³Í ѳۻñ¿Ý Ù¿ÏÝ ¿ñ ÜÇõ ºáñùÇ Ù¿ç ·áñÍáÕ Ññ³ï³ñ³ÏÇã áõ ·ñáÕ ²õ»ïÇë г׻³Ýª µÝÇÏ Ñ³É¿å³Ñ³Û, áñ Ëûë»ó³õ ³ÛÝ ¹³ë³õáñÙ³Ý Ù³ëÇÝ, ½áñ ³ï»Ýûù ÞÝáñÑù å³ïñdzñù Áñ³Í ¿ñ ²Ý³ïáÉáõÇ Ñ³Û»ñáõÝ áõ ³Ûëûñáõ³Ý Çëɳٳó³Í ѳۻ-
ñáõÝ Ù³ëÇÝ£ ÞÝáñÑù å³ïñdzñù ãáñë µ³ÅÇÝÝ»ñáí ¹³ë³õáñ³Í ¿ñ ½³ÝáÝù. 1. γÙáíÇÝ Ù³ÑÙ»ï³Ï³Ý³ó³Í ѳۻñ. 2. гۻñ, áñáÝù ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»Ý¿Ý 3-4 ë»ñáõݹ ³é³ç Çëɳٳó³Í »Ý »õ Ï°³åñÇÝ ùÇõñï ó»Õ³ËáõÙµ»ñáõ Ó»õáí. 3. гۻñ, áñáÝù ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»Ý¿Ý »ïù µéÝÇ áõÅáí Çëɳٳóáõ»ó³Ý, ë³Ï³ÛÝ ³õ»ÉÇ »ïùª í»ñ³¹³ñÓ³Ý ùñÇëïáÝ¿áõû³Ý. 4. гۻñ, áñáÝù ѳϳé³Ï ¹Åáõ³ñÇÝ å³ÛÙ³ÝÝ»ñáõ, ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»Ý¿Ý »ïù Ïñó³Ý Ñ³Û Ùݳɣ г׻³Ý ¹Çï»É ïáõ³õ, áñ ÞÝáñÑù å³ïñdzñù ã¿ñ ÛÇß³Í, áñ ÑÇÝ·»ñáñ¹ ¹³ë³Ï³ñ· ÙÁÝ ³É ϳñ. ³ïÇϳ ÏÁ µ³Õϳݳñ ³ÛÝ Ñ³Û»ñ¿Ý, áñáÝù ³Ûëûñáõ³Ý ѳٳ·áõÙ³ñÇÝ ÝÇõÃÁ ÏÁ ϳ½Ù»Ý »õ áñáÝù Çëɳٳó³Í áõ ·³ÕïÝÇ Ùݳó³Í ѳۻñÝ »Ý£ г׻³Ý ¹Çï»É ïáõ³õ, áñ ï³Ï³õÇÝ Ï³Ý Ñ³ïáõ³ÍÝ»ñ, áñáÝù ÏÁ ß³ñáõÝ³Ï»Ý å³Ñ»É Çñ»Ýó ѳÛϳϳÝáõÃÇõÝÁ, §µ³Ûó ³½· ÁÉɳÉáõ ѳٳñ ϳÙùÁ ³ÝÑñ³Å»ßï ¿¦, Áë³õ ³Ý áõ ÛÇß»óáõó. §Ð³ÛÁ ³¯ÛÝ ¿, áñáõÝ ½³õ³ÏÝ ³É Ñ³Û ¿¦£ гٳ·áõÙ³ñÇÝ Ñ³Ù³ñ Ññ³õÇñáõ³Í ¿ÇÝ ³ÛÉ Ñ³Û ³Ï³¹»Ù³Ï³ÝÝ»ñ áõ ù³Õ³ù³Ï³Ý ·áñÍÇãÝ»ñ »õë, áñáÝù Ù³ëݳõáñ³µ³ñ ½»Ïáõó»óÇÝ Ý³Ëáñ¹ ³éïáõ³Ý ÝÇëï»ñáõÝ ÁÝóóùÇÝ£ ²Ûëå¿ë, Ù³ëݳÏÇóÝ»ñ¿Ý Û³ÛïÝÇ Ñ³Û å³ïÙ³µ³Ý èáݳÉï-¶ñÇ·áñ êÇõÝÇÇ Õ»Ï³í³ñáõû³Ý Ý»ñù»õ ϳ۳ó³õ ÝÇëï ÙÁ, áñáõÝ áñå¿ë ½»ÏáõóáÕ Ù³ëݳÏó»ó³õ ì³Ñ¿ ³ß×»³Ý£ ²Ý å³ïÙ»ó, ÿ ÇÝãåÇëǯ å³Ûù³ñÝ»ñ ÙÕ³Í ¿ÇÝ Ð³É¿åÇ ßñç³ÝÇ Ñ³Û ÏÇÝ»ñÁª áÕç ÙݳÉáõ ѳٳñ£ ³ß×»³Ý ³Ûë ï»Õ»Ïáõû³Ý ½³Ý³½³Ý »ñ»ëÝ»ñÁ å³ïÙ»ó, ³Ý¹ñ³¹³ñÓ³õ ݳ»õ ³ÛÝ ÝÇõÃÇÝ, ÿ Ñ³Û Ñ³õ³ù³Ï³ÝáõÃÇõÝÁ ÇÝãå¿°ë Ï°ÁݹáõÝ¿ñ ³Ûë ѳñóÁ£ ²ñï³ Ø»ÉùáÝ»³Ý Çñ ϳñ·ÇÝ å³ïÙ»ó, ÿ Ñ³Û ÏÇÝ»ñÁ ÇÝãåÇëǯ ï³é³å³ÝùÝ»ñáõ »ÝóñÏáõ»ó³Ý áÕç ÙݳÉáõ ѳٳñ£ سëݳÏÇóÝ»ñ¿Ý îáñÇë Ø»ÉùáÝ»³Ý ³Ý¹ñ³¹³ñÓ³õ µ³Ý³õáñ å³ïÙáõû³Ý Ù³ñ½¿Ý Ý»ñë ϳï³ñáõ³Í ³ß˳ï³ÝùÇÝ »õ å³ïÙ»ó ò»Õ³ëå³Ýáõ-û³Ý ûñ»ñáõÝ Ñ³Û »ñ»Ë³Ý»ñáõ ³åñ³Í Ï»³ÝùÇÝ Ù³ëÇÝ£ àõñÇß Ñ³Û ½»ÏáõóáÕ ÙÁÝ ¿ñ ÆßË³Ý âÇýÃ×»³ÝÁ, áñ å³ßïå³Ý»ó ³ÛÝ ï»ë³Ï¿ïÁ, ÿ §Ù³ÑÙ»ï³Ï³Ý ѳۻñ¦Á å¿ïù ¿ ÁݹáõÝáõÇÝ áñå¿ë ÁÝÏ»ñ³µ³Ý³Ï³Ý ß»ñï ÙÁ£ ²ÛÉ ½»ÏáõóáÕ ÙÁª ÐÇÉÙ³ñ ø³Û½»ñ, ³Ý¹ñ³¹³ñÓ³õ ÓáõÉÙ³Ý ³ÛÝ ·áñÍÁÝóóÇÝ, áñ ëÏë³Í ¿ñ 19151917-Ç ³ùëáñÝ»ñáõÝ Ñ»ï»õ³Ýùáí£ ÜÇëï»ñáõÝ ÁÝóóùÇÝ ì»ÝïÇ Ð³Ù»ÉÇÝÏ Ëûë»ó³õ ê³ëáõÝÇ Ñ³Ûáó »ñ³Åßïáõû³Ý Ù³ëÇÝ£ àõñÇßÝ»ñ ³É ³Ý¹ñ³¹³ñÓ³Ý ³ÛÝ Û³ñÓ³ÏáõÙÝ»ñáõÝ, áñáÝó »ÝóñÏáõ³Í ¿ÇÝ Ñ³Û»ñÁ£ ²Ù»ñÇÏ³Ñ³Û ·ÇïÝ³Ï³Ý èáõµÇݳ öÇñáõÙ»³Ý ã¿ñ Ïñó³Í ÁÝóóù ï³É Ññ³õ¿ñÇÝ, µ³Ûó ÕñÏ³Í ¿ñ Çñ ½»ÏáõóáõÙÁ, áñ »õë ϳñ¹³óáõ»ó³õ: ÎÇñ³ÏÇ Û»ïÙÇçûñ¿Ç ÝÇëïÇÝ ÁÝóóùÇÝ, ÙÇÝã »ñÇï³ë³ñ¹ ½»ÏáõóáÕ ÙÁª ²ïÝ³Ý â»ÉÇù, Ù³Ýñ³Ù³ëÝûñ¿Ý ÏÁ å³ïÙ¿ñ Ù³ÑÙ»ï³Ï³Ý³ó³Í ѳۻñáõ Ï»³ÝùÇÝ Ù³ëÇÝ ·ñáõ³Í ùñï»ñ¿Ý »ñ»ù í¿å»ñáõÝ Ù³ëÇÝ, è³Ù³½³Ý ²ñ³ë ÏÁ å³ïÙ¿ñ, ÿ ѳۻñÁ ÙÇßï §ÙÇõëÁ¦ Ýϳïáõ³Í »Ý »õ ¹³õ³×³Ý áñ³Ïáõ³Í£ 1915¿Ý ÷ñÏáõ»Éáõ ÙÇ³Ï Ó»õÁ ÇëɳٳϳݳݳÉÝ ¿ñ, »õ ³ÝáÝù, áñáÝù Ïñó³Í ¿ÇÝ áÕç ÙݳÉ, ÇëɳÙáõÃÇõÝÁ ÁݹáõÝ³Í ¿ÇÝ, µ³Ûó ÙÇßï ³É ÁÝÏ»ñáõû³Ý ÏáÕÙ¿ ÁݹáõÝáõ»ó³Ý áñå¿ë ï³ñµ»ñ ï»ë³ÏÇ
ÇëɳÙÝ»ñ£ Øáõñ³ï àõ½³Ý»ñ ³ÝáõÝáí ³ÝÓ ÙÁ Ëûë»ó³õ ²ïÁ»³Ù³ÝÇ Ñ³Û»ñáõÝ áõ ³ëáñÇÝ»ñáõÝ Ù³ëÇÝ »õ å³ïÙ»ó, ÿ ÷áùñÇÏ ³õ³ÝÇ ÙÁ Ù¿ç ѳۻñÁ ³ñ¹¿Ý ÇëÏ áõÝ¿ÇÝ »ñ»ù »Ï»Õ»óÇ áõ Ù¿Ï í³Ýù£ ÆõÙÇï øáõñà ³ÝáõÝ áõñÇß ³Ï³¹»Ù³Ï³Ý »ñÇï³ë³ñ¹ ÙÁ å³ïÙ»ó, ÿ Çëɳٳó³Í ѳۻñÁ ï³Ï³õÇÝ áñù³¯Ý ÏÁ í³ËݳÛÇÝ áõ ß³ñáõÝ³Ï §Ï»³õáõñ¦ ÏÁ Ýϳïáõ¿ÇÝ£ ²ÝáÝù ÏÁ Ù»ñÅáõ¿ÇÝ Ñ³Û»ñáõ ÏáÕÙ¿ »õë, ù³ÝÇ áñ ѳۻñÁ ½³ÝáÝù ÏÁ Ïáã¿ÇÝ §·ÁÉÁ× ³ñÃÁÕÁ ï³×ÇϦ, ³ÛëÇÝùݪ §ëáõñÇ ³õ»Éóáõù ï³×ÇϦ£ γÛÇÝ Ý³»õ ѳۻñ, áñáÝù Çëɳٳó³Í ÁÉɳÉáí ѳݹ»ñÓª ³õ»ÉÇ áõß ùñÇëïáÝ¿áõû³Ý ÏÁ í»ñ³¹³éݳÛÇÝ, ÏÁ ÙÏñïáõ¿ÇÝ, µ³Ûó ѳÛÏ³Ï³Ý ÇÝùÝáõÃÇõÝ ã¿ÇÝ ÁݹáõÝ»ñ£ гٳ·áõÙ³ñÇ ÝÇëï»ñÁ óáÛó Ïáõ ï³ÛÇÝ, ÿ ³Ûë ѳñóÁ ÏÁ µ³Ý³ñ ³ÛÝåÇëÇ ¿ç»ñ, áñáÝù Ù»½Ç ÇëÏ Í³Ýûà ã¿ÇÝ£ úñÇݳϪ ÎÇñ³ÏÇ Û»ïÙÇçûñ¿Ç ÝÇëï»ñ¿Ý Ù¿ÏÁ ³ÙµáÕçáíÇÝ Û³ïϳóáõ³Í ¿ñ î»ñëÇÙÇ ÝÇõÃÇݪ ûñ³Ï³ñ·Ç µ»ñ»Éáí íÇ׳ÏÁ ³ÛÝ Ñ³Û»ñáõÝ, áñáÝù ùÇõñï»ñáõ Ñ»ï ÙdzëÇÝ ÏÁ ëå³ÝÝáõ¿ÇÝ 1938ÇÝ, å»ïáõû³Ý ÏáÕÙ¿ ϳï³ñáõ³Í ç³ñ¹ÇÝ Ï³Ù ò»Õ³ëå³Ýáõû³Ý ÁÝóóùÇÝ£ ÀݹѳÝáõñ Ù»Ïݳµ³ÝáõÃÇõÝÝ ³ÛÝ ¿ñ, áñ 1938-Ç ëå³Ý¹Á Ï»ñåáí ÙÁ ß³ñáõݳÏáõÃÇõÝÝ ¿ñ 1915-ÇÝ£ Þ³ï Ñ»ï³ùñùñ³Ï³Ý ¿ÇÝ Ü»½³Ñ³Ã ÎÇõÝïûÕïáõ áõ ø»³½ÁÙ ÎÇõÝïûÕïáõ ³ÙáÉÇÝ ³Ýç³ï ½»ÏáõóáõÙÝ»ñÁ. ³ÙáÉÁ å³ïñ³ëï³Í ¿ñ §î»ñëÇÙÇ Îáñëáõ³Í ²ÕçÇÏÝ»ñÁ¦ ³ÝáõÝáí í³õ»ñ³·ñ³Ï³Ý ųå³õ¿Ý ÙÁ, áñáõÝ Ñ³Ù³ñ ɳÛÝ áõëáõÙݳëÇñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ ϳï³ñ³Í ¿ñ î»ñëÇÙÇ Ù¿ç£ î»ñëÇÙÝ ³É, ÙÇÝã»õ 1915, ѳۻñáõ µÝ³Ï³í³Ûñ ¿ñ. ßñç³ÝÇ å³ïñdzñù³Ï³Ý ³ñËÇõÝ»ñÁ óáÛó Ïáõ ï³Ý, áñ ÑáÝ 16 ѳ½³ñ Ñ³Û Ï³ñª óñáõ³Í Ùûï³õáñ³å¿ë ѳñÇõñ ·ÇõÕ»ñáõ Ù¿ç£ Ü»½³Ñ³Ã ÎÇõÝïáÕïáõ ÛÇß»ó Æëٻà ÆÝ¿ûÝÇõÇ Ù¿Ï ËûëùÁ. §²Ûë »ñÏñÇÝ Ù¿ç ³åñáÕ µáÉáñ Ù³ñ¹ÇÏÁ åÇïÇ Ãñù³Ý³Ý áõ Ãñù»ñ¿Ý åÇïÇ ËûëÇÝ, ÇëÏ ³ÝáÝù, áñáÝù åÇïÇ ãѳٳϻñåÇÝ, åÇïÇ ÏáïáñáõÇÝ, ßåñïáõÇݦ£ гۻñÁ î»ñëÇÙÇ Ù¿ç, ÙÇÝã»õ 1938, Ïñó³Ý ³åñÇÉ áñå¿ë ùñÇëïáÝ»³Ý»ñ£ ²ÝáÝù, ³åñ³Í ÁÉɳÉáí É»éݳÛÇÝ ³Ýѳë³Ý»ÉÇ í³Ûñ»ñáõ Ù¿çª 1915-ÇÝ Ïñó³Í ¿ÇÝ ÷ñÏáõÇÉ, µ³Ûó 1938-ÇÝ ëå³ÝÝáõ»ó³Ý ùñï³Ï³Ý ï³ñµ»ñ í³Ûñ»ñáõ Ù¿ç, áñå¿ë½Ç ùñÇëïáÝ»³ÛÇ ³ñÇõÝÁ ã˳éÝáõÇ ÇëɳÙÇ ³ñ»³Ý£ ÆëÏ ø»³½ÁÙ ÎÇõÝïáÕïáõ µáÉáñáíÇÝ Ýáñ ïáõ»³ÉÝ»ñ ïáõ³õ î»ñëÇÙÇ Ù¿ç ì³Ýù Ïáãáõ³Í ê. γñ³å»ï »Ï»Õ»óõáÛ Ù³ëÇÝ, áñ 1938ÇÝ »Õ³õ å»ïáõû³Ý ÏáÕÙ¿ ³é³çÇÝ éÙµ³ÏáÍáõ³Í í³ÛñÁ£ ¼»ÏáõóáÕÁ »ñϳñ å³ïÙ»ó §ø³Ñ³Ý³ÛÇÝ ÁÝï³ÝÇùÁ¦ Ïáãáõ³Í ÁÝï³ÝÇùÇ å³ïÙáõÃÇõÝÁ, áñ Ï°»ñϳñ¿ñ ÙÇÝã»õ Ù»ñ ûñ»ñÁ£ 30-40 Ñá·Ç¿ µ³Õϳó³Í »õ ÇëɳÙáõÃÇõÝÁ ÁݹáõÝ³Í ÁÝï³ÝÇùÇ ÙÁ ׳ϳﳷÇñÝ ¿ñ ³ïÇϳ£ ÀÝï³ÝÇùÇ ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñ¿Ý áÙ³Ýù ³ÛÅÙ ºõñáå³ ËáÛë ïáõ³Í »Ý, ë³Ï³ÛÝ ÑáÝ ÇëÏ ÏÁ Ëáõë³÷ÇÝ Çñ»Ýó ³Ýó»³ÉÇÝ Ù³ëÇÝ Ëûë»É¿£ î»ñëÇÙÇ Ù³ëÇÝ ½»ÏáõóáÕÝ»ñ¿Ý Ù¿ÏÝ ³É г۳ëï³Ý¿Ý Ðñ³ÝáÛß Ê³é³ï»³ÝÝ ¿ñ, áñ ѳۻñ¿Ý Ëûë»ó³õ »õ áñáõÝ ½»ÏáõóáõÙÁ ï»ÕõáÛÝ íñ³Û óñ·Ù³Ýáõ»ó³õ Ãñù»ñ¿ÝÇ£ ²Ý ÁݹѳÝñ³å¿ë ϳݷ ³é³õ ³ÛÝ ï»ë³Ï¿ïÇÝ íñ³Û, ÿ ½³Ý·áõ³Í³ÛÇÝ Ïñûݳ÷áËáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ Çñ³Ï³Ý³ó³Ý µéÝÇ áõÅáí£ Ê³é³ï»³Ý »ñϳñ Ù³Ýñ³Ù³ëÝáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ ÷á˳Ýó»ó ³É³áõÇ ¹³ñÓ³Í ï»ñëÇÙóÇ Ñ³Û»ñáõÝ Ù³ëÇÝ£
ÆêȲزò²Ì вںð
Æëɳٳó³Í гۻñ гۻñ¿Ý ÎÁ êáñíÇÝ îÇ·ñ³Ý³Ï»ñïÇ Ø¿ç (²ñÙ¿Ý÷ñ¿ë)- Æëɳٳó³Í ѳۻñ îÇ·ñ³Ý³Ï»ñïÇ (îdzñå»ùÇñ) êáõñ ù³Õ³ùÇ ù³Õ³ù³å»ï³ñ³ÝÇÝ ÏáÕÙ¿ ݳ˳ӻéÝáõ³Í ѳۻñ¿ÝÇ ¹³ëÁÝóóùÝ»ñáõÝ Ù³ëݳÏó»Éáíª í»ñëÏë³Í »Ý Çñ»Ýó Ù³Ûñ»ÝÇ É»½áõÝ ëáñí»Éáõ: Âñù³Ï³Ý §Â³ñ³ý¦ ûñÃÁ ÏÁ ·ñ¿, ÿ í»ñçÇÝ »ñÏáõ ï³ñÇÝ»ñáõÝ ÁÝóóùÇÝ 66 Çëɳٳó³Í ѳۻñ Ïñó³Í »Ý ѳۻñ¿Ý ëáñíÇÉ: 2012-ÇÝ µ³óáõ³Í É»½áõÇ ¹³ëÁÝóóùÝ»ñÁ Çñ³Ï³Ý³ó³Í »Ý »ñÏáõ ѳݷñáõ³Ýáíª Çõñ³ù³ÝãÇõñÁ »ñ»ù ³ÙÇëáí: ò³ñ¹ ¹³ëÁÝóóùÝ»ñáõÝ Ù³ëݳÏó³Í ¿ 67 Ñá·Ç, áñáÝóÙ¿ ÙdzÛÝ Ù¿ÏÁ Ñ³Û ã¿: îÇ·ñ³Ý³Ï»ñïÇ êáõñµ ÎÇñ³Ïáë ѳÛÏ³Ï³Ý »Ï»Õ»óõáÛ ÑÇÙݳñÏÇ Õ»Ï³í³ñ γýáõñ Âáõñù³Û Ýß³Í ¿, áñ É»½áõÇ ¹³ëÁÝóóùÝ»ñáõÝ Ù³ëݳÏó³ÍÝ»ñáõÝ Ù»Í Ù³ëÁ Çñ ѳÛÏ³Ï³Ý ÇÝùÝáõÃÇõÝÁ µ³ó³Û³Ûï³Í ¿ í»ñç»ñë: Âáõñù³Û å³ïÙ³Í ¿, áñ ¹³ëÁÝóóùÝ»ñáõÝ Ù³ëݳÏó³Í »Ý ï³ÝïÇÏÇÝÝ»ñ,
³ß³Ï»ñïÝ»ñ, ï³ñµ»ñ Ù³ëݳ·Çïáõû³Ýó ï¿ñ Ù³ñ¹ÇϪ ͳé³ÛáÕÝ»ñ, µ³ÝáõáñÝ»ñ, µÅÇßÏÝ»ñ: Âáõñù³Û, áñáõÝ Ñ³ÛÏ³Ï³Ý Ù³Ï³ÝáõÝÁ úѳݻ³Ý ¿, Çñ Ñ³Û³Ï³Ï³Ý Í³·áõÙÇÝ Ù³ëÇÝ ÇÙ³ó³Í ¿ 15 ï³ñ»Ï³Ý ѳë³ÏÇÝ: êÇõÝÝÇ³Ï³Ý ³õ³Ý¹áÛÃÝ»ñáí Ù»Íó³Í ÁÉɳÉáíª ³Ý ÇÝù½ÇÝù ÏÁ ÝÏ³ï¿ §ëÇõÝÝÇ Çëɳ٠ѳۦ: ²Ý Ý»ñϳÛÇë Çñ »ñÏáõ »ñ»Ë³Ý»ñáõÝ Ñ»ï ѳۻñ¿ÝÇ ¹³ëÁÝóóùÝ»ñáõ ÏÁ Ù³ëݳÏóÇ: Âáõñù³Û Ï°Áë¿. §î³ñµ»ñ å³ï׳éÝ»ñáí ã»Ýù Ïñó³Í ëáñíÇÉ Ù»ñ É»½áõÝ, ë³Ï³ÛÝ ÙÇßï É»½áõÇÝ ïÇñ³å»ï»Éáõ ÷³÷³ù áõÝ»ó³Í »Ýù: ¼³õ³ÏÝ»ñë ³É á·»õáñáõ³Í »Ýª Çñ»Ýó Ù³Ûñ»ÝÇ É»½áõÝ ëáñí»Éáí: ºë Ñ³Û »Ù »õ ã»Ù Ïñó³Í ³åñÇÉ ÇÙ É»½áõáí, ³õ³Ý¹áÛÃÝ»ñáí, ëáíáñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáí, Ùß³ÏáÛÃáí: γñûï³Ëïáí É»óáõ³Í »Ù ³Ûë µáÉáñÇÝ Ñ³Ý¹¿å: Ø»Í á·»õáñáõÃÇõÝ »õ ½·³óáõÙÝ»ñáõ Ïáõï³Ïáõ٠ϳÛ: ºñ»ù ë»ñáõݹ »ïù É»½áõë ëáñí»Éáõ ³éÇà áõÝ»ó³Û »õ ³Û¹ Ù¿ÏÁ Ù»Í »ñç³ÝÏáõÃÇõÝ ¿¦:
гۻñ¿Ý ëáñíáÕ üñ³Ã ³ÝáõÝáí ³ÛÉ Ñ³Û ÙÁ, áñ ã¿ ÷³÷³ù³Í Çñ ٳϳÝáõÝÁ ï³É, Çñ á·»õáñáõÃÇõÝÁ Û³ÛïÝ³Í ¿, ÿ 20ñ¹ ¹³ñáõ ëÏǽµÇ á×ñ³·áñÍáõÃ»Ý¿Ý ·ñ»Ã¿ 100 ï³ñÇ ³Ýó, ѳÛáó É»½áõÝ ëáñí»Éáõ ³éÇà ÙÁ áõÝÇ: §êáñíÇÉÁ ¹ÇõñÇÝ ã¿ñ, ë³Ï³ÛÝ Ý»ñϳÛÇë ³ñ¹¿Ý ÇëÏ Ñ³Û»ñ¿Ýáí ëïáñ³·ñáõÃÇõÝ Ïñݳ٠Áݻɦ, Áë³Í ¿ ³Ý: ²Ý å³ïÙ³Í ¿, áñ Çñ ѳÛÏ³Ï³Ý ÇÝùÝáõû³Ý Ù³ëÇÝ ï»Õ»³Ï »Õ³Í ¿ Ù³ÝáõÏ Ñ³ë³Ï¿Ý: êáõñ ù³Õ³ùÇ Ñ³Ûáó É»½áõÇ ¹³ëÁÝóóùÝ»ñÁ ÏÁ í³ñ¿ ѳÛÏ³Ï³Ý Ñ³Ù³ÛÝùÇ ÑÇÙݳñÏ¿Ý Ï³Ù³õáñ áõëáõóÇã üÇùñÇ â³ÉÁßÁ: êáõñ ù³Õ³ùÇ ù³Õ³ù³å»ï ²åïáõÉÉ³Ñ î»ÙÇñå³ß Û³ÛïÝ³Í ¿, áñ ÝÙ³Ý ¹³ëÁÝóóùÝ»ñáõ Çñ³Ï³Ý³óáõÙÁ ß³ñáõÝ³Ï³Ï³Ý åÇïÇ ÁÉɳÛ, áõ ó³ÝÏáõÃÇõÝ Û³ÛïÝ³Í ¿ ³å³·³ÛÇÝ Ý³»õ ³ëáñ»ñ¿ÝÇ ¹³ëÁÝóóùÝ»ñ Çñ³Ï³Ý³óÝ»Éáõ:
¸ºÎîºØ´ºð 2013 Â. î²ðÆ, ÂÆô 98
11
äáÉëáÛ Ø¿ç ÐÚ¸øñï³Ù¿ï ÊÄβÝݳËÁÝóó гݹÇåáõÙ
ÜáÛ»Ùµ»ñ 12ÇÝ, ÐÚ¸Ç »õ ÂáõñùÇáÛ ùñï³Ù¿ï ʳճÕáõÃÇõÝ »õ ÄáÕáíñ¹³í³ñáõÃÇõÝ Ïáõë³Ïóáõû³Ý (ÊÄÎ) µ³ñÓñ³ëïÇ×³Ý å³ïáõÇñ³Ïáõû³Ýó ÙÇç»õ ³ÝݳËÁÝóó ѳݹÇåáõÙ ÙÁ ï»ÕÇ áõÝ»ó³õ äáÉëáÛ Ù¿ç:1923-¿Ý Ç í»ñ, ³é³çÇÝ ³Ý·³Ù ÁÉɳÉáí ¿, áñ ÐÚ¸Ç å³ßïûÝ³Ï³Ý å³ïáõÇñ³ÏáõÃÇõÝ ÙÁ äáÉÇë Ï°³Ûó»É¿: øñï³Ù¿ï Ïáõë³Ïóáõû³Ý å³ïáõÇñ³ÏáõÃÇõÝÁ ÏÁ ·É˳õáñ¿ñ Ïáõë³Ïóáõû³Ý ²ñï³ùÇÝ Û³ñ³µ»ñáõû³Ý Û³ÝÓݳËáõÙµÇ ³ï»Ý³å»ï áõ ÂáõñùÇáÛ ËáñÑñ¹³ñ³ÝÇ ³Ý¹³Ù ܳ½ÙÇ ÎÇõñÁ, ÇëÏ Ðº¸Ç å³ïáõÇñ³ÏáõÃÇõÝÁª ÐÚ¸ ´ÇõñáÛÇ ³Ý¹³Ù سñÇû ܳÉå³ÝﻳÝÁ, áñ ݳ»õ ÷áËݳ˳·³ÑÝ ¿ ÀÝÏ»ñí³ñ ÙÇç³½·³ÛݳϳÝÇÝ: äáÉëáÛ Ñ³Ý¹ÇåáõÙÁ Ù³ë ÏÁ ϳ½Ù¿ »ñÏáõ Ïáõë³Ïóáõû³Ýó ÙÇç»õ ëÏë³Í »ñÏËûëáõû³Ý, áñáÝù ÏÁ Ï»¹ñáÝ³Ý³Ý Ñ³Û-ùñï³Ï³Ý ·áñͳÏóáõû³Ý ѳõ³Ý³Ï³Ýáõû³Ýó, ²ñ»õÙï»³Ý Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇ »õ øÇõñïÇëï³ÝÇ, ÇÝãå¿ë ݳ»õ Ñ³Û »õ ùÇõñï ³½·»ñáõ ³½·³ÛÇÝ áõ ÅáÕáíñ¹³í³ñ³Ï³Ý ÇÕÓ»ñáõÝ íñ³Û: ÚÇß»óÝ»Ýù, ÿ ÐáÏï»Ùµ»ñ 29-ÇÝ, ʳճÕáõÃÇõÝ »õ ÄáÕáíñ¹³í³ñáõÃÇõÝ Ïáõë³Ïóáõû³Ý ѳٳݳ˳·³Ñ ê³É³Ñ»ïïÇÝ î»ÙÇñóßÇ ·É˳õáñ³Í å³ïáõÇñ³ÏáõÃÇõÝÁ ³Ûó»É³Í ¿ñ Ð³Û ¸³ïÇ àõ³ßÇÝÏÃÁÝÇ ·ñ³ë»Ý»³ÏÁ »õ ѳݹÇåáõÙ ÙÁ áõÝ»ó³Í ÐÚ¸ ´ÇõñáÛÇ ³Ý¹³Ù ÃáõÕûñáõ ÏáÕùÇÝ ÷³ëï³·ñ³Ï³Ý ïá- Ú³Ïáµ î¿ñ ʳã³ïáõñ»³ÝÇ ·É˳õáñ³Í õ»³ÉÝ»ñ ÏÁ å³ñáõÝ³Ï»Ý Ý³»õ áÕç Ùݳ- å³ïáõÇñ³Ïáõû³Ý Ñ»ï: ó³Í ѳۻñáõ Ûáõß»ñÁ£ Àëï ²ùã³ÙÇ, ³Ûë ûٳÛáí ³Ù»Ý¿Ý Ï³ñ»õáñ ³ÕµÇõñÝ»ñ¿Ý ¿ ݳ»õ ã»ñù»½ гë³Ý ²Ù׳ÛÇ Ûáõß»ñÁ£ ²ÛÝ Å³Ù³Ý³Ï §Â»ßùÇɳÃÁ Ù³Ñëáõë¿¦Ç Ù¿ç ͳé³ÛáÕ Ð³ë³Ý ²Ù×³Ý ³Ûëûñáõ³Ý êáõñÇáÛ ï³ñ³ÍùÇÝ Ù¿ç ·ïÝáõáÕ î³ñ³³ µÝ³Ï³í³Ûñ áÕç ѳë³Í ѳۻñáõ ³ÙµáÕç ËáõÙµÇ Ïñûݳ÷áËáõû³Ý ³ñ³ñáÕáõû³Ý ÂáõñùÇáÛ Ù¿ç Çëɳٳó³Í ѳۻñáõ ³Ï³Ý³ï»ëÁ ¹³ñÓ³Í ¿£ ²Ûë ÉáõñÁ 1919- ËݹÇñÁ ³Ûëûñ ѳÝñáõû³Ý ѳٳñ Ç ÚáõÝÇëÇÝ 20-ÇÝ ïåáõ³Í ¿ §²ÉÙ»ï³ñ¦ ¹³ñÓ³Í ¿ ù³Õ³ù³Ï³Ý Éáõñç ËݹÇñ: ûñÃÇÝ Ù¿ç£ ²ùã³Ù ÏÁ Ý»ñϳ۳óÝ¿ ²Ûë Ù³ëÇÝ 16 ÜáÛ»Ùµ»ñÇÝ Ï³Û³ó³Í ݳ»õ ³Û¹ ųٳݳÏáõ³Ý ¶»ñÙ³ÝÇáÛ Ù³ÙÉáÛ ³ëáõÉÇëÇÝ ÁÝóóùÇÝ Û³ÛïÝ»ó ¹»ëå³ÝÇ ³Ûë ûٳÛÇ í»ñ³µ»ñ»³É ²ñ»õÙï³Ñ³Ûáó ѳñó»ñáõ áõëáõÙݳëÇñáõû³Ý Ï»¹ñáÝÇ ïÝûñ¿Ý гÛϳ½áõÝ å³ñ½³µ³Ý³Ï³Ý ï»Õ»ÏáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ, ²Éíñó»³ÝÁª Ëûë»Éáí Çëɳٳó³Í ѳÁëï áñáÝó, ÇëÉ³Ù³Ï³Ý ÙáÉ»é³Ý¹áõ- Û»ñáõ ÑÇÙݳËݹÇñÝ»ñáõÝ Ù³ëÇÝ: ÃÇõÝÁ ÇÃÃÇѳï³Ï³Ý ջϳí³ñáõ²Ýáñ ѳٳӳÛݪ ³Ûë ѳñóÇÝ Ã»³Ý ѳٳñ Ëáñà ·³Õ³÷³ñ ¿ñ, »õ Ýϳïٳٵ Ï³Û ù³ÝÇ ÙÁ ï»ë³Ï¿ïª Çß³ÝáÝó ÏáÕÙ¿ ѳۻñáõ ÇëɳٳóáõÙÁ ½³- ˳Ýáõû³Ý, ³½·³ÛݳÙáÉÝ»ñáõݪ §·áñß ÝáÝù ÓáõÉ»Éáõ ÙÇïáõÙ áõÝ¿ñ£ êÏǽµÁ Çë- ·³ÛÉ»ñ¦áõ áõ ³ÝáÝó Ù³ÙáõÉÇÝ, »õ ³Ûë ɳٳóÙ³Ý ÃáÛÉïáõáõÃÇõÝ ï³Éáõ, ÇëÏ ËݹÇñÇÝ É³õ³·áÛÝë ͳÝûà »õ ËݹÇñÇÝ ×Çß¹ ÉáõÍáõÙ ïáõáÕ Ùï³õáñ³Ï³Ýáõû³Ý, »ïùÁ ³ïÏ¿ Ññ³Å³ñ»Éáõ å³ï׳éÝ ³É, áñáÝù ÏÁ å³Ñ³Ýç»Ý ³Ûë ѳñóÁ ³ñÁëï ¹»ëå³ÝÇ, »Õ³Í ¿ Ïñûݳ÷áË Ñ³- ͳñÍ»É: гÛϳ½áõÝ ²Éíñó»³Ý ݳ»õ Û»ñáõ ù³Ý³ÏÇ ³ñ³· ³×Á£ Ýß»ó, áñ Çëɳٳó³Í ѳۻñÁ Ù»Í ËáõÙµ 1915-Ç ÚáõÉÇëÇ 12-ÇÝ, ³ùëáñ³í³Û- »Ý, áñáÝó Ù¿ç Ï³Û »ñÏáõ ËáõÙµ: Ø¿Ï ñ»ñ áõÕ³ñÏáõ³Í ѻ鳷ñáí ÏÁ Û³ÛïÝá- ËáõÙµÁ ѳßïáõ³Í ¿ Çñ ϳóáõû³Ý Ñ»ï õÇ, áñ ѳۻñáõ ï»Õ³Ñ³Ýáõû³Ý ǵñ»õ »õ ã°áõ½»ñ ÛÇᯐ ³Ýó»³ÉÁª í³Ë, ó»Õ³ëÑ»ï»õ³Ýù ³é³Ýó ÍÝáÕÝ»ñáõ Ùݳó³Í å³ÝáõÃÇõÝ, áõÝ»óáõ³ÍùÇ áõ Ï»³ÝùÇ ³éáÕç »ñ»Ë³Ý»ñÁ ËݳÙùÇ »õ ¹³ë- íï³Ý·: ÆëÏ ÙÇõë ËáõÙµÁ, áñ ÏÁ ÏáãáõÇ Íåï»³É Ñ³Û»ñ, Ý»ñùÇÝ Ï»³ÝùÇÝ Ù¿ç ïdzñ³Ïáõû³Ý ѳٳñ å¿ïù ¿ áñ- å³Ñ³Í ¿ É»½áõÝ, ³õ³Ý¹áõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ, ³¹»·ñáõÇÝ ï»ÕõáÛÝ Û³é³ç³¹¿Ù »õ Û³ñ- ÙáõëÝáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ, ÏñûÝ³Ï³Ý Ñ³ÏáõÙÝ»·³ñÅ³Ý Ù³ñ¹áó ÏáÕÙ¿£ ÆëÏ 1915-Ç ñÁ »õ ³Ûëûñ ÏÁ ÷³÷³ùÇ µ³ó³Û³Ûïûû·áëïáëÇ 11-ÇÝ áñ¹»·ñáõ³Í áñáßÙ³Ý ñ¿Ý ËûëÇÉ Çñ ³½·³ÛÇÝ ÇÝùÝáõû³Ý ѳٳӳÛÝ, Ýß»³É »ñ»Ë³Ý»ñáõ ٳѳ- Ù³ëÇÝ: ´³Ý³ËûëÁ Ýß»ó, áñ ÏÁ ϳñÍáõÇ, ó³Í ÍÝáÕÝ»ñáõ ųé³Ý·áõÃÇõÝÁ Ïñݳñ ÿ ùÇã µ³Ý ·Çï»Ýù Íåï»³É »õ Çëɳ۳ÝÓÝáõÇÉ ËÝ³Ù³Ï³É ÁÝï³ÝÇùÇÝ£ Àëï Ù³ó³Í ѳۻñáõÝ Ù³ëÇÝ, µ³Ûó Çñ³Ï³²ùã³ÙÇ, ³Ûë áñáßáõÙÁ ÇÝùÝÇÝ ÏÁ Ý»ñ- ÝáõÃÇõÝÁ ³ÛÝå¿ë ã¿: §´³õ³Ï³ÝÇÝ ß³ï ϳ۳óÝ¿ñ ÓáõÉáõÙÁ Ëñ³ËáõëáÕ ïÝï»- ѻﳽûïáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ »Ý ϳï³ñõáõÙ »õ ë³Ï³Ý ËóÝÙ³Ý Íñ³·Çñ£ áñáß ïáõ»³ÉÝ»ñ Ù»½ ³ñ¹¿Ý Û³ÛïÝÇ »Ý: Âáõñù å³ïÙ³µ³ÝÁ ½»ÏáõóáõÙÁ ³- Ø»Ýù áõÝ»Ýù áã û¹Çó í»ñóáõ³Í ï»Õ»õ³ñï³Í ¿ Ñ»ï»õ»³É Ëûëù»ñáí.§²Ûë µá- ÏáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ, áñÁ ³Ûëûñ Ãáõ³ÛÇÝ ï»ëù ¿É Éáñ ÷³ëï»ñáõ ÉáÛëÇÝ ï³Ï ³é³Ýó í³- ¿ ëï³ÝáõÙ: ²Û¹ ïáõ»³ÉÝ»ñáíª Ù»Ýù áõñ³Ý»Éáõ ÏñݳÝù Áë»É, áñ гÛáó Ý»Ýù Ùûï³õáñ³å¿ë ÇëɳٳѳÛáõû³Ýª ѳÙ߿ݳѳۻñÝ ¿É ·áõÙ³ñ³Í, »ñ»ù ÙÇò»Õ³ëå³Ýáõû³Ý ÁÝóóùÇÝ ÓáõÉáõÙÁ ÉÇáÝÇó ³õ»É, Ùûï ãáñë ÙÇÉÇáÝ Ñ³Û»ñ: ÏÇñ³ñÏáõ³Í ¿ ͳÛñ³ëïÇ×³Ý Ñ³Ù³- ¸ñ³ÝóÇó Ù¿ÏáõÏ¿ë »ñÏáõ ÙÇÉÇáÝÁ ϳñ·áõ³Í Ó»õáí, ÇëÏ µéÝÇ Çëɳٳóáõ- Íåï»³É Ñ³Û»ñ »Ý: ê³ ×ßÙ³ñïáõÃÇõÙÁ ³Û¹ ù³Õ³ù³Ï³Ýáõû³Ý ÑÇÙÝ³Ï³Ý ÝÇó ß³ï Ñ»éáõ ÉÇÝ»É ãÇ Ï³ñáÕ¦, Áë³õ гÛϳ½áõÝ ²Éíñó»³Ý: Ù³ëÁ »Õ³Í ¿¦£
ò»Õ³ëå³Ýáõû³Ý ÁÝóóùÇÝ ÓáõÉáõÙÁª ѳٳϳñ·áõ³Í Ó»õáí, ÇëÏ µéÝÇ ÇëɳٳóáõÙÁ ³Û¹ ù³Õ³ù³Ï³Ýáõû³Ý ÑÇÙÝ³Ï³Ý Ù³ë¦. ²ùã³Ù §²Ïûë¦ ß³µ³Ã³Ã»ñÃÁ ³Ý¹ñ³¹³ñÓ Ï³ï³ñ³Í ¿ äáÉëáÛ Ù¿ç Ðñ³Ý¹ îÇÝùÇ ÑÇÙݳ¹ñ³ÙÇ, سɳÃÇáÛ Ð³Ûï»ñ ѳٳ·áñͳÏóáõû³Ý »õ äáÕ³½×Á ѳٳëɳñ³ÝÇ ÏáÕÙ¿ ϳ½Ù³Ï»ñåáõ³Í §Æëɳٳó(áõ)³Í ѳۻñ¦ ÝÇõÃáí ·Çï³ÅáÕáíÇÝ ÁÝóóùÇÝ Ãáõñù Ý߳ݳõáñ å³ïÙ³µ³Ý ³ݻñ ²ùã³ÙÇ Ý»ñϳ۳óáõó³Í ½»ÏáõóáõÙÇÝ, áñ ÝáõÇñáõ³Í »Õ³Í ¿ ó»Õ³ëå³Ýáõû³Ý Å³Ù³Ý³Ï Çñ³·áñÍáõ³Í ÓáõÉÙ³Ý ÑáÉáíáÛÃÇÝ£ ²ùã³Ù ³ñï³Û³Ûï³Í ¿ ³ÛÝ ÙÇïùÁ, ÿ ÓáõÉáõÙÁ гÛáó ò»Õ³ëå³Ýáõû³Ý áõëáõÙݳëÇñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ¿Ý ¹áõñë Ùݳó³Í ¿, »õ ÓáõÉÙ³Ý Û³ïϳóáõáÕ ³Ýµ³õ³ñ³ñ áõëáõÙݳëÇñáõÃÇõÝÁ ÏÁ ß³ñáõݳϿ µ³ó³ë³Ï³Ý ³½·»óáõÃÇõÝ áõÝ»Ý³É ËݹÇñÇÝ íñ³Û£ Üß»Éáí, áñ ó»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃÇõÝÁ ÙÇÝã»õ ³Ûëûñ ÁÝϳÉáõ³Í ¿ ǵñ»õ ËáõÙµ ÙÁ Ù³ñ¹áó ýǽÇù³Ï³Ý áãÝã³óáõÙ, ²ùã³Ù Áë³Í ¿.§øÝݳñÏáõáÕ áñ»õ¿ Çñ³¹³ñÓáõÃÇõÝ ¹Çïáõ³Í ¿ 1948-ÇÝ Ø²Î-Ç áñ¹»·ñ³Í ó»Õ³ëå³Ýáõû³Ý Ù³ëÇÝ áõËïÇ Ñ³Ù³å³ï³ë˳ݻÉãѳٳå³ï³ë˳ݻÉáõ ÉáÛëÇÝ ï³Ï£ Ðñ»³Ý»ñáõ ó»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃÇõÝÁ ³Ù¿Ý ÇÝãÇ Ï»¹ñáÝÁ »Õ³Í ¿, »õ Çõñ³ù³ÝãÇõñ Çñ³¹³ñÓáõû³Ýª ó»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃÇõÝ ×³ÝãóáõÇÉ-ã׳Ýãóáõ»Éáõ ѳٳñ ͳé³Û³Í ¿ ǵñ»õ ÉÇÃÙáõëÇ ÃáõÕã àñ»õ¿ Çñ³¹³ñÓáõÃÇõÝ ó»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃÇõÝ Ñ³Ù³ñáõ³Í ¿ ³ÛÝù³Ý, áñù³Ý ÝÙ³Ý »Õ³Í ¿ àÕç³ÏǽáõÙÇݦ£ Àëï ²ùã³ÙÇ, ÂáõñùÇáÛ ÏáÕÙ¿ å»ï³Ï³Ý ٳϳñ¹³Ïáí í³ñáõáÕ áõñ³óÙ³Ý ù³Õ³ù³Ï³Ýáõû³Ý Ñ»ï»õ³Ýùáí áõŻճó³Í ¿ гÛáó ò»Õ³ë³å³ÝáõÃÇõÝÁ àÕç³ÏǽáõÙÇÝ ÝÙ³ÝóÝ»Éáõ ç³Ýù»ñÁ, »õ ³Û¹ ÑáÉáíáÛÃÇÝ Ù¿ç Ùáéóáõ³Í ¿ гÛáó ò»Õ³ëå³Ýáõû³Ý àÕç³ÏǽáõÙÇÝ Ñ»ï áõÝ»ó³Í ϳéáõóáõ³Íù³ÛÇÝ ï³ñµ»ñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ£ ²ùã³ÙÇ Ëûëù»ñáíª Ð³Ûáó ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃÇõÝÁ áõëáõÙݳëÇñ»Éáõ Ýå³ï³Ïáí û·ï³·áñÍáõáÕ ³ÕµÇõñÝ»ñáõÝ Ù¿ç »õë áõß³¹ñáõÃÇõÝ ã¿ ¹³ñÓáõ³Í ÓáõÉÙ³Ý.§¶»ñÙ³ÝÇáÛ, ²õëïñÇáÛ »õ Ødz-
ó»³É ܳѳݷݻñáõ ÑÇõå³ïáëáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõ ½»ÏáõóáõÙÝ»ñ¿Ý, ÙÇëÇáݳñÝ»ñáõ ¹Çï³ñÏáõÙÝ»ñ¿Ý áõ áÕç Ùݳó³Í ѳۻñáõ ÛÇßáÕáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ¿Ý ϳ½Ùáõ³Í ³ÕµÇõñÝ»ñÁ ٻͳٳëÝáõû³Ùµ óáÛó ã»Ý ï³ñ, áñ ³ÝÇϳ ϳï³ñáõ³Í ¿ ѳٳϳñ·³ÛÇÝ ù³Õ³ù³Ï³Ýáõû³Ý ǵñ»õ ³ñ¹ÇõÝù£ Àëï ³Û¹ ѳëϳóáÕáõû³Ý, ËݹñáÛ ³é³ñÏ³Ý ³ÙµáÕçáíÇÝ ï»Õ³Ï³Ý ï³ññ»ñáõ ÏáÕÙ¿ Çñ³Ï³Ý³óáõ³Í ˳éÝÇËáõéÝ ·áñÍáÕáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõ ß³ñùÁ »Õ³Í ¿£ Þ³ï å³ñ³·³Ý»ñáõ ³É Ïñûݳ÷áËáõÃÇõÝÁ ÏÁ Ý»ñϳ۳óáõÇ Çµñ»õ ͳÛñ³Û»Õ³Ï³Ý ÇëɳÙÝ»ñáõ ÏáÕÙ¿ ÏñûÝ³Ï³Ý ÙáÉ»é³Ý¹áõÃ»Ý¿Ý »ÉÉ»Éáí, ѳۻñáõÝ Ïñûݳ÷áËáõû³Ý ¹ñ¹»Éáõ ·áñͻɳáצ£ ²ùã³Ù ÏÁ Ýß¿, áñ ³ÛÝ Å³Ù³Ý³Ïáõ³Ý Ý»ñùÇÝ ·áñÍáó ݳ˳ñ³ñáõû³Ý ÏáÕÙ¿ áõÕ³ñÏáõ³Í ·³Õïݳ·Çñáí ѻ鳷ñ»ñ¿Ý 3-ÇÝ Ñ³Ù³ñ ϳñ¹³É¿ »ïù áãÝã³óÝ»Éáõ å³Ñ³Ýç áõÕÕáõ³Í ¿£ Üß»³É »ñ»ù ѻ鳷ñ»ñáõÝ ÓáõÉÙ³Ý Ù³ëÇÝ ÁÉɳÉÁ óáÛó Ïáõ ï³Û, áñ ųٳݳÏÇ Ï³é³í³ñáõÃÇõÝÝ áõ ³ɿ³Ã ÷³ß³Ý ÇÝã ϳñ»õáñáõÃÇõÝ Ïáõ ï³ÛÇÝ ÓáõÉÙ³Ý ·áñÍáÕáõû³Ý Íñ³·ñÇÝ£ Àëï ²ùã³ÙÇ, ³ñ¹¿Ý 1915-Ç ÐáÏï»Ùµ»ñÇ í»ñç»ñáõÝ §¹³ñÓÇÝ (ÇÑÃÇï³- ³ÛÉ ÏñûÝù¿ ÇëɳÙáõÃÇõÝ ÁݹáõÝÇÉÁ) ÃáÛÉïáõáõÃÇõÝ ïáõ¿ù¦ µáí³Ý¹³Ïáõû³Ùµ Ññ³Ù³ÝÝ»ñ ϳÛÇÝ, ÇëÏ ÜáÛ»Ùµ»ñ 5-¿Ý ëÏë»³É ³ÝáÝù ëÏë³Ý ÏÇñ³ñÏáõÇÉ£ ²Û¹ ûñ, ³é³Ýó µ³ó³éáõû³Ý µáÉáñ ßñç³ÝÝ»ñ Ï°áõÕ³ñÏáõÇÝ §Ð³Û»ñáõ ¹³ñÓÇ Ù³ëÇݦ ÃéáõóÇÏÝ»ñ, áñáÝù áõÝ¿ÇÝ Ñ»ï»õ»³É µáí³Ý¹³ÏáõÃÇõÝÁ. §Î°ÁݹáõÝáõÇ µáÉáñ ³ÝáÝó ¹³ñÓÁ, áñáÝù ã»Ý Çñ»Ýó µÝ³Ï³í³Ûñ¿Ý ¹áõñë áõÕ³ñÏáõ³Í£ àõÕ³ñÏáõ³ÍÝ»ñÁ ÏñÝ³Ý Çñ»Ýó ݳËÏÇÝ µÝ³Ï³í³Ûñ»ñÁ í»ñ³¹³éÝ³É Ï³Ù ÙÝ³É áõÕ³ñÏáõ³Í í³Ûñ»ñáõÝ Ù¿çª ÁݹáõÝ»Éáí Çñ»Ýó Ïñûݳ÷áËáõÃÇõÝÁ¦£ ³ݻñ ²ùã³Ù ÏÁ Ýß¿, áñ ó»Õ³ëå³Ýáõû³Ý ÓáõÉÙ³Ý Ñ³Ý·ñáõ³ÝÇÝ í»ñ³µ»ñ»³É úëٳݻ³Ý ÷³ëï³ÃáõÕûñ ãϳÝ, ë³Ï³ÛÝ Ødzó»³É ܳѳݷݻñáõ »õ ¶»ñÙ³ÝÇáÛ ÷³ëï³-
§ÂáõñùdzÛáõÙ Øûï 2 ØÇÉÇáÝ Ìåï»³É Ð³Û»ñ γݦ.
гÛϳ½áõÝ ²Éíñó»³Ý
2013 12 Â.¸ºÎîºØ´ºð î²ðÆ, ÂÆô 98
вڲêî²Ü
ػͳÙûñÇ Ø¾ç ø³Õ³ù³ßÇÝáõû³Ý ¶áñÍÁÝóóÝ»ñÁ êÏë³Í ºÝ øñÇëïáë¿ ²é³ç
ػͳÙûñÇ Ñݳí³ÛñÇÝ Ù¿ç ³é³çÇÝ ³Ý·³Ù ÁÉɳÉáí å»ÕáõÙÝ»ñ ϳï³ñáõ³Í »Ý ËáñÑñ¹³ÛÇÝ ï³ñÇÝ»ñáõݪ 1962 Ãáõ³Ï³ÝÇÝ, í»ñçÇÝ ³Ý·³Ùª 2006ÇÝ: ²ß˳ï³ÝùÝ»ñÁ ³Ûë ï³ñáõ³Ý ³Ùñ³Ý ϳñ»ÉÇ »Õ³õ í»ñëÏëÇÉ ä³ïÙ³Ùß³ÏáõóÛÇÝ ³ñ·»Éáó-óݷ³ñ³ÝÝ»ñáõ »õ ä³ïÙ³Ï³Ý ÙÇç³í³ÛñÇ å³Ñå³Ýáõû³Ý ͳé³Ûáõû³Ý »õ ì³ñß³õ³ÛÇ Ñݳ·Çïáõû³Ý ÑÇÙݳñÏÇÝ ÙÇç»õ ѳëï³ïáõ³Í ѳٳ·áñͳÏóáõû³Ùµ: Ð³Û »õ É»Ñ Ù³ëݳ·¿ïÝ»ñáõ å»ÕáõÙÝ»ñáõ ·É˳õáñ µ³ó³Û³ÛïáõÙÁ ³ÛÝ ¿, áñ ػͳÙûñÇ Ù¿ç ù³Õ³ù³ßÇÝáõû³Ý ·áñÍÁÝóóÝ»ñÁ ëÏë³Í »Ý øñÇëïáë¿ ³é³çª ³é³çÇÝ Ñ³½³ñ³Ù»³ÏÇÝ: ²ñß³õ³ËáõÙµÁ áõëáõÙݳëÇñ³Í ¿ ݳ»õ ¼ûñ³ó ù³ñ»ñáõ ï³ñ³ÍùÁ: ²Ûë ï³ñáõ³Ý ³ß˳ï³ÝùÝ»ñÁ ³Ù÷á÷³Í ¿ ³ñß³õ³ËáõÙµÇ Õ»Ï³í³ñ ²ßáï öÇÉÇåá뻳ÝÁ:
Ð³Û »õ É»Ñ Ù³ëݳ·¿ïÝ»ñ¿ ϳ½Ùáõ³Í ³ñß³õ³ËáõÙµÁ áõëáõÙݳëÇñ³Í ¿ ػͳÙûñÇ Ñݳí³ÛñÇ 3 ѳïáõ³ÍÝ»ñÁª ¹³Ùµ³ñ³Ý³¹³ßïÇ, ÙÇçݳµ»ñ¹Ç »õ ù³Õ³ù³ÛÇÝ Ã³Õ³Ù³ëÇ: §ØÇçݳµ»ñ¹áõÙ µ³óáõ»óÇÝ í³Õ ÙÇçݳ¹³ñ»³Ý, ³ÝïÇÏ ¹³ñ³ßñç³ÝÇ, »ñϳÃÇ, áõß »õ í³Õ µñáÝ½Ç Å³Ù³Ý³Ï³ßñç³ÝÝ»ñÇÝ í»ñ³µ»ñáÕ Ñݳ·Çï³Ï³Ý ÑáñǽáÝÝ»ñ¦, ¹Çï»É ïáõ³Í ¿ öÇÉÇåá뻳ÝÁ: ²Ýáñ ѳٳӳÛÝ, Û³ïϳå¿ë Ñ»ï³ùñùñ³Ï³Ý »Ý ػͳÙûñÇ ù³Õ³ù³ÛÇÝ Ã³Õ³Ù³ëÇ å»ÕáõÙÝ»ñÁ: Àݹ³Ù¿ÝÁ 30-40 ëÙ. Ëáñáõû³Ý íñ³Û Ñݳ·¿ïÝ»ñÁ Û³Ûïݳµ»ñ³Í »Ý ³é³çÇÝ Ñ³½³ñ³Ù»³ÏÇ Ï³ó³ñ³ÝÝ»ñáõ Ñ»ïù»ñª áõÕÕ³ÝÏÇõÝ »õ ù³ñ³ß³ñ: ¶ï³Í »Ý 5 Ù»Í Ï³ñ³ë, ÷áùñ ³ÙµáÕç³Ï³Ý ³Ýûà »õ ½áѳë»Õ³ÝÇ Ù³ë»ñ: ²ëÇϳ Ù³ëݳ·¿ïÝ»ñÁ ÙÕ³Í ¿ í»ñ³-
ݳۻÉáõ Çñ»Ýó å³ïÏ»ñ³óáõÙÝ»ñÁ, ÿ í»ñݳ˳õÁ µÝ³Ï³Í ¿ ÙÇçݳµ»ñ¹ÇÝ Ù¿ç, ÇëÏ ù³Õ³ù³ÛÇÝ Ù³ë»ñáõÝ Ù¿ç ÑÇÙݳϳÝûñ¿Ý ³åñ³Í ¿ ëå³ë³ñÏáÕ ³ÝÓݳϳ½ÙÁ: §²Ûë å»ÕáõÙÝ»ñÁ óáÛó ïáõ»óÇÝ, áñ ·áñÍ áõÝ»Ýù áã ó³Íñ ëáóÇ³É³Ï³Ý Ï³ñ·³íÇ×³Ï áõÝ»óáÕ Ù³ñ¹Ï³Ýó Ñ»ï, »õ ³Ûë ϳó³ñ³ÝÝ»ñÁ Ñݳñ³õáñáõÃÇõÝ »Ý ï³ÉÇë ³ë»Éáõ, áñ ù³Õ³ù³·áÛ³óÙ³Ý ·áñÍÁÝóóÝ»ñÁ ѳÛÏ³Ï³Ý É»éݳß˳ñÑ ·áÝ¿ ³Ûë ѳïáõ³ÍáõÙª ²ñ³ñ³ï»³Ý ¹³ßïáõÙ, 2-1 ѳ½³ñ³Ù»³ÏÝÝ»ñÇ ë³Ñٳݳ·ÍÇÝ »Ý¦, Ýß³Í ¿ ³Ý£ Ð³Û »õ É»Ñ Ù³ëݳ·¿ïÝ»ñÁ ݳ»õ áõëáõÙݳëÇñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ ϳï³ñ³Í »Ý ¼ûñ³ó ù³ñ»ñáõ ï³ñ³ÍùÇÝ Ù¿ç: ²ßáï öÇÉÇåáë»³Ý ¹Çï»É ïáõ³Í ¿, áñ å»ÕáõÙÝ»ñÁ óáÛó åÇïÇ ï³Ý, ÿ ǯÝã ųٳݳϳßñç³ÝÇ »õ Ùß³ÏáõóÛÇÝ, ÁÝÏ»ñ³ÛÇÝ-ïÝï»ë³Ï³Ý ǯÝã »ñ»õáÛÃÝ»ñáõ Ñ»ï ·áñÍ áõÝÇÝù: ´³Ûó 30³Ï³Ý Ãáõ³Ï³ÝÝ»ñáõÝ ³Ûë ï³ñ³ÍùÇÝ Ù¿ç å³ï³Ñ³µ³ñ µ³óáõ³Í ¹³Ùµ³ñ³ÝÁ Ñݳí³ÛñÇÝ Ù³ëÇÝ áñáß³ÏÇ å³ïÏ»ñ³óáõÙ Ïáõ ï³Û£ §ÜÇõÃÁ í»ñ³µ»ñáõÙ ¿ Ùûï³õáñ³å¿ë Ü.ø. 16-17 ¹³ñ»ñÇÝ, óÕáõÙ ¿, Û³ïϳå¿ë ³é³ÝÓݳÝáõÙ »Ý ͳé»ñÇó å³ïñ³ëïáõ³Í µ³Å³Ý³ñ³ñÝ»ñÁ, 6070 ë³ÝïÇÙ»ïñ³Ýáó µñáݽ¿ ëáõë»ñÁ, å»ñ׳ÝùÇ ³é³ñϳݻñÁ »õ ³ÛÉݦ, µ³ó³ïñ³Í ¿ öÇÉÇåá뻳Ý: 2 Ñݳí³Ûñ»ñáõÝ Ù¿ç ³ß˳ï³ÝùÝ»ñÁ åÇïÇ ß³ñáõݳÏáõÇÝ Û³çáñ¹ ³Ù³é: ػͳÙûñÇ ·ï³ÍáÝ»ñÁ åÇïÇ í»ñ³Ï³Ý·ÝáõÇÝ »õ óáõó³¹ñáõÇÝ ï»ÕõáÛÝ Ã³Ý·³ñ³ÝÇÝ Ù¿ç:
سÛñ³ù³Õ³ùÇ ´Ý³Ï»ÉÇ Þ¿Ýù»ñáõÝ 80 îáÏáëÁ ºñÏñ³ß³ñÅÇ ìï³Ý·Ç ºÝÃ³Ï³Û ¾ å»ï ¶áõñ·¿Ý ²Ù³É»³ÝÇ Ñ³Ù³Ó³ÛÝ, ³Û¹ ß¿Ýù»ñÁ ÑÇÙݳϳÝûñ¿Ý ϳéáõóáõ³Í »Ý ËáñÑñ¹³ÛÇÝ ï³ñÇÝ»ñáõݪ 7-8 µ³É áõÅÝáõû³Ùµ »ñÏñ³ß³ñÅÇÝ ¹ÇٳݳÉáõ ѳٳñ: §¸ñ³Ýó ë¿ÛëÙÇÏ éÇëÏÁ µ³õ³Ï³Ý µ³ñÓñ ¿: ¸ñ³Ýù ÙÇÝã ÑÇÙ³ ߳ѳ·áñÍõáõÙ »Ý ÏáåÇï ˳ËïáõÙÝ»ñáí¦, Ýß³Í ¿ ²Ù³É»³ÝÁ: ²Ý Û³ÛïÝ³Í ¿, áñ Ù³Ûñ³ù³Õ³ùÇÝ Ù¿ç ÏÇë³ÏáñÍ³Ý íÇ׳ÏÇ Ù¿ç »ÕáÕ ß¿Ýù»ñáõÝ ÃÇõÁ 40 ¿: §ØdzÝß³Ý³Ï ³ë»É, ÿ ÏáÝÏñ»ï ù³ÝÇ ß¿Ýù ¿ ³Ûëûñ íóñ³ÛÇÝ, Ñݳñ³õáñ ã¿: ä¿ïù ¿ ¹ñ³Ýù Ù³Ýñ³ÏñÏÇï ѻﳽûï»É áõ ѳٳå³ïëË³Ý ù³ÛÉ»ñ Çñ³Ï³Ý³óÝ»É, ù³ÝÇ áñ ë¿ÛëÙÇÏ éÇëÏÇ Ýáõ³½»óáõÙÁ Ù»ñ ³½·³ÛÇÝ ³Ýíï³Ý·áõû³Ý ËݹÇñÝ»ºñ»õ³ÝÇ Ù¿ç µ³½Ù³µÝ³Ï³ñ³Ý ñÇó ¿¦, Áë³Í ¿ ²Ù³É»³Ý: ¶áõñ·¿Ý ²Ù³É»³Ý ¹Çï»É ïáõ³Í ¿, µÝ³Ï»ÉÇ ß¿Ýù»ñáõÝ ÃÇõÁ ÏÁ ѳëÝÇ áñ ß³ï Ù»Í íï³Ý·Ç Ù¿ç »ÕáÕ ß¿Ýù»ñÁ 4000Ç, ³ÝáÝó 80 ïáÏáëÁ »ñÏñ³ß³ñÑÇÙݳϳÝûñ¿Ý ÏÁ ·ïÝáõÇÝ ²ç³÷Ý»³Ï Å¿ íݳëáõ»Éáõ Ù»Í íï³Ý·Ç »ÝÃ³Ï³Û ¿: í³ñã³Ï³Ý ßñç³ÝÇÝ Ù¿ç: §²Ûëûñ гê¿ÛëÙÇÏ å³ßïå³Ýáõû³Ý ³½·³Û³ëï³ÝÁ ãáõÝÇ ýÇݳÝë³Ï³Ý Ñݳñ³ÛÇÝ Í³é³Ûáõû³Ý ß¿Ýù»ñÇ »õ ßÇÝáõÃÇõÝõáñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ íóñ³ÛÇÝ ß¿Ýù»ñÁ ù³ÝÝ»ñÇ ë¿ÛëٳϳÛáõÝáõû³Ý Ï»ÝïñáÝÇ ¹»Éáõ »õ Ýáñ ßÇÝáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ ϳéáõó»Éáõ:
Ø»ñ ß¿Ýù»ñÁ, ë³Ï³ÛÝ, ϳéáõóõáõÙ »Ý ݳ˳·Í³ÛÇÝ Ã»ñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáí »õ ßÇݳñ³ñ³Ï³Ý ó³Íñ áñ³Ïáí: öáùñ-ÇÝã ë¿ÛëٳϳÛáõÝ Ï³ñ»ÉÇ ¿ ѳٳñ»É Ýáñ³Ï³éáÛóÝ»ñÁ¦, Ýß³Í ¿ ³Ý: г۳ëï³ÝÇ ³ñï³Ï³ñ· Çñ³íÇ׳ÏÝ»ñáõ ݳ˳ñ³ñáõû³Ý ê¿ÛëÙÇÏ å³ßïå³Ýáõû³Ý ͳé³ÛáõÃÇõÝ ·áñͳϳÉáõû³Ý å»ï Ðñ³ã»³Û ä»ïñá뻳ÝÇ Ñ³Ù³Ó³Ûݪ г۳ëï³ÝÁ »ñÏñ³µ³Ý³Ï³Ý ³ÛÝåÇëÇ ¹ÇñùÇ íñ³Û ÏÁ ·ïÝáõÇ, áñ ϳñ»ÉÇ ã¿ Ëáõë³÷ÇÉ »ñÏñ³ß³ñÅÝ»ñ¿Ý: §êåÇï³ÏÇ »ñÏñ³ß³ñÅÇó ³é³ç Ùûï 20 ݳ˳Ýß³Ý ¿ »Õ»É: ºÃ¿ ³Û¹ µáÉáñÁ ѳõ³ùáõ³Í ÉÇÝ¿ÇÝ ÙÇ ï»ÕáõÙ, ÇÝãåÇëÇÝ Ù»ñ ͳé³ÛáõÃÇõÝÝ ¿, ϳñ»ÉÇ ¿ñ ϳÝ˳ï»ë»É »ñÏñ³ß³ñÅÁ: ²Ûëûñ Ûëï³Ï ³ñï³Û³Ûïáõ³Í ³ÝÝáÙ³É »ñ»õáÛÃÝ»ñ ãϳݦ, ³õ»Éóáõó³Í ¿ µ³Ý³ËûëÁ: ä»ïñáë»³Ý ³õ»Éóáõó³Í ¿, áñ ³Ûëûñ ѳٻٳﳵ³ñ µ³ñõáù íÇ׳ÏÇ Ù¿ç ¿ êåÇï³ÏÇ ß¿Ýù»ñáõÝ íÇ׳ÏÁ, ù³ÝÇ áñ ³ÝáÝù »ñÏñ³ß³ñÅ¿Ý »ïù ³Ùáõñ »õ ¹ÇÙ³óÏáõÝ Ï»ñåáí ϳéáõóáõ³Í »Ý£
г۳ëï³ÝÇ ØݳÛáõÝ ´Ý³Ïãáõû³Ý ÂÇõÁ 1 ï³ñáõ³Ý Ù¿ç Üáõ³½³Í ¾ 265 г½³ñáí ²½·³ÛÇÝ íÇ׳ϳ·ñ³Ï³Ý ͳé³Ûáõû³Ý ïáõ»³ÉÝ»ñáõÝ Ñ³Ù³Ó³ÛÝ, г۳ëï³ÝÇ Ð³Ýñ³å»ïáõû³Ý Ù¿ç ÙݳÛáõÝ µÝ³Ïãáõû³Ý ÃÇõÁª 2013 Ãáõ³Ï³ÝÇ ÐáÏï»Ùµ»ñ 1-Ç ¹ñáõû³Ùµª ÏÁ ϳ½Ù¿ 3 ÙÇÉÇáÝ 17 ѳ½³ñ Ù³ñ¹: ²Ýó»³É ï³ñáõ³Ý ÝáÛÝ Å³Ù³Ý³Ï³ßñç³ÝÇÝ Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇ ÙݳÛáõÝ µÝ³Ïãáõû³Ý ÃÇõÁ »Õ³Í ¿ 3 ÙÇÉÇáÝ 282 ѳ½³ñ£ ´Ý³Ï³Ý³µ³ñ, ÙÇÝã»õ ¸»Ïï»Ùµ»ñ 31, áñáß ÃÇõáí Ù³ñ¹ÇÏ åÇïÇ í»ñ³¹³éÝ³Ý Ð³Û³ëï³Ýª ³ñï³·Ý³Û ³ß˳ï³ÝùÇ Ù»ÏݳÍÝ»ñÁ »õ ³ÛÉÝ, ²Ù³ÝáñÁ Çñ»Ýó ï³Ý Ù¿ç ïûÝ»Éáõ ѳٳñ, »õ ÙݳÛáõÝ µÝ³Ïãáõû³Ýª ³Ýó»³É ï³ñáõ³Ý áõ ³Ûë ï³ñáõ³Ý ÃÇõ»ñáõ ï³ñµ»ñáõÃÇõÝÁ åÇïÇ Ýáõ³½Ç: ´³Ûó 1 ÐáÏï»Ùµ»ñÇ ¹ñáõû³Ùµ ³ñӳݳ·ñáõ³Í ïáõ»³ÉÝ»ñáõ µ³Õ¹³ïáõû³Ùµª г۳ëï³ÝÇ ÙݳÛáõÝ µÝ³Ïãáõû³Ý ÃÇõÇ ï³ñµ»ñáõÃÇõÝÁ 265 ѳ½³ñ ¿: ØݳÛáõÝ µÝ³Ïãáõû³Ý ÃÇõÁ ÏÁ ·áÛ³Ý³Û 2011 Ãáõ³Ï³ÝÇ Ù³ñ¹³Ñ³Ù³ñÇ ÑÇÙ³Ý íñ³Û ϳï³ñáõáÕ Ñ³ßÇõÝ»ñáíª ÍÝáõݹݻñáõ, ٳѳó³ÍÝ»ñáõ, Ù»ÏݳÍÝ»ñáõ áõ í»ñ³¹³ñÓ³ÍÝ»ñáõ ѳٳå³ï³ëË³Ý ÃÇõ»ñÁ ѳßáõÇ ³éÝ»Éáí:
1.5 ØÇÉÇáÝ ¸ñ³Ùª ÐÇÝ· ºõ ²õ»ÉÇ ºñ»Ë³Û àõݻݳÉáõ гٳñ
г۳ëï³ÝÇ Û³é³çÇÏ³Û ï³ñáõ³Ý åÇõï׿áí ÏÁ ݳ˳ï»ëáõÇ ³é³çÇÝ »õ »ñÏñáñ¹ »ñ»Ë³ÛÇ ÍÝݹ»³Ý å³ñ³·³ÛÇÝ å³Ñå³Ý»É Ýå³ëïÇ ã³÷Áª 50,000 ¹ñ³Ù, ÇëÏ »ññáñ¹ »õ ³õ»ÉÇ »ñ»Ë³ÛÇ ÍÝݹ»³Ý å³ñ³·³ÛÇÝ ÷áË»É Ýå³ëïÁª ϳÝËÇÏ í׳ñ»Éáí 500,000 ¹ñ³Ù, áñ 70,000 ¹ñ³Ùáí ³õ»ÉÇÝ ¿ 2013ÇÝ Ñ»ï µ³Õ¹³ï»Éáí£ ºññáñ¹ »õ ãáññáñ¹ »ñ»Ë³ÛÇ ÍÝݹ»³Ý å³ñ³·³ÛÇÝ ûųݹ³Ïáõû³Ý ã³÷Á ×ß¹áõ³Í ¿ 1 ÙÇÉÇáÝ ¹ñ³Ù, ÇëÏ 5 »õ ³õ»ÉÇ »ñ»Ë³ÛÇ ÍÝݹ»³Ý å³ñ³·³ÛÇݪ 1.5 ÙÇÉÇáÝ ¹ñ³Ù:
11,000 ø³Õ³ù³óÇ ºñ³ß˳õáñ³Í ¾ ì³ñ¹³Ý ä»ïñá뻳ÝÁ ì³ñ¹³Ý ä»ïñá뻳ÝÇ Ñ³Ù³ñ ǵñ»õ ˳÷³ÝÙ³Ý ÙÇçáó ϳɳÝùÁ ÷áË»Éáõ å³Ñ³Ýçáí å³ïñ³ëïáõ³Í »ñ³ß˳õáñ³·ÇñÇÝ ï³Ï ëïáñ³·ñ³Í ¿ Ùûï 11,000 ù³Õ³ù³óÇ: 14 ÜáÛ»Ùµ»ñÇÝ ÷³ëï³µ³Ý ÜÇÏáɳ ´³Õ¹³ë³ñ»³Ýª г۳ëï³ÝÇ í³ëï³Ï³õáñ ³ñáõ»ëï³·¿ï γñÇÝ¿ æ³ÝçáõÕ³½»³ÝÇ »õ ÝϳñãáõÑÇ ¼³ñáõÑÇ Øáõñ³¹»³ÝÇ Ñ»ï ëïáñ³·ñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ Û³ÝÓÝ³Í »Ý Îáï³ÛùÇ Ù³ñ½Ç ¹³ï³Ë³½áõû³Ý:
²ñáõ»ëï³·¿ïÝ»ñÁ »õë ݳ˳ӻéÝ³Í ¿ÇÝ ëïáñ³·ñ³Ñ³õ³ùÇ, áñáõÝ ÙdzݳÉáõ ѳٳñ ïñ³Ù³¹ñáõ³Í ¿ »ñÏáõ ûñ£ ²Ýáñ Ù³ëݳÏó³Í »Ý ³õ»ÉÇ ù³Ý 90 ³ñáõ»ëï³·¿ïÝ»ñ: ö³ëï³µ³Ý ÜÇÏáɳ ´³Õ¹³ë³ñ»³Ý ³ñ¹¿Ý ¹ÇÙ³Í ¿ í»ñ³ùÝÝÇã ùñ¿³Ï³Ý ¹³ï³ñ³Ýª µáÕáù»Éáõ Çñ å³ßïå³Ý»³ÉÁ 2 ³ÙÇëáí ϳɳݳõáñ»Éáõ áñáßáõÙÇÝ ¹¿Ù: ´áÕáùÇÝ Ù¿ç ÷³ëï³µ³ÝÁ ß»ßï³Í ¿,
áñ Îáï³ÛùÇ Ù³ñ½Ç ÁݹѳÝáõñ Çñ³õ³ëáõû³Ý ¹³ï³ñ³ÝÇÝ ùÝÝÇãÇÝ ÏáÕÙ¿ ã¿ Ý»ñϳ۳óáõ³Í г۳ëï³ÝÇ ùñ¿³Ï³Ý ¹³ï³í³ñáõû³Ý ûñ¿Ýë·ÇñùÇ 135ñ¹ Ûû¹áõ³ÍÇ ³é³çÇÝ Ù³ëáí ݳ˳ï»ëáõ³Í áñ»õ¿ ÑÇÙù: Üß»Ýù, ÿ »ñ·Çã Þ³ñÉ ²½Ý³õáõñ »õë ¹ÇÙ³Í ¿ г۳ëï³ÝÇ Çß˳ÝáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõݪä»ïñá뻳ÝÇ ³ÝÑñ³Å»ßï µÅßÏ³Ï³Ý ËÙ³ÝùÇ Ï³ñ»ÉÇáõÃÇõÝ ï³Éáõ Ëݹñ³Ýùáí£
вڲêî²Ü
¸ºÎîºØ´ºð 2013 Â. î²ðÆ, ÂÆô 98
13
γé³í³ñáõÃÇõÝÁ ÀݹáõÝ³Í ¾ ²ñï³·³ÕÃÇ Î³ë»óÙ³Ý ÐÚ¸Ç ²é³ç³ñÏ³Í Ìñ³·ÇñÇ àñáß ¸ñáÛÃÝ»ñ Ð³Û Ú»Õ³÷áË³Ï³Ý ¸³ßݳÏóáõÃÇõÝÁ ÏÁ å³ïñ³ëïáõÇ Û³é³çÇϳÛÇÝ í»ñçݳϳÝûñ¿Ý ËÙµ³·ñ»Éáõ »õ Ññ³å³ñ³Ï»Éáõ §Ø»Ýù ³åñ»Éáõ »Ýù Ù»ñ ï³ÝÁ¦ ³ñï³·³ÕÃÇ Ï³ë»óÙ³Ý Íñ³·ÇñÇ ³ÙµáÕç³Ï³Ý µáí³Ý¹³ÏáõÃÇõÝÁ, ٳݳõ³Ý¹ áñ г۳ëï³ÝÇ Ï³é³í³ñáõÃÇõÝÁ ÁݹáõÝ³Í ¿ Ïáõë³Ïóáõû³Ý ËáñÑñ¹³ñ³Ý³Ï³Ý ËÙµ³Ïóáõû³Ý Ùß³Ï³Í Íñ³·ÇñÇ ù³ÝÇ ÙÁ ¹ñáÛÃÝ»ñ »õ ½³ÝáÝù Ý»ñ³é³Í ¿ ûñ¿Ýë¹ñ³Ï³Ý ï³ñµ»ñ ݳ˳ӻéÝáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõ Ù¿ç: §Æ ѳñÏ¿, ·³Õ³÷³ñÁ ϳé³í³ñáõû³Ý ÏáÕÙÇó ÁݹáõÝ»ÉÇ ¿, ë³Ï³ÛÝ Ï³ï³ñÙ³Ý ï»ë³ÝÏÇõÝÇó ¹»é»õë ûñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ ϳÝ: Ø»Ýù Ùï³¹Çñ »Ýù Íñ³·ÇñÁ í»ñçÝ³Ï³Ý ï³ñµ»ñ³Ïáí Ññ³å³ñ³Ï»É »õ ³Ý¹ñ³¹³éÝ³É ³Û¹ ûñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÇݪ ³é³ç³ñÏ»Éáí ϳé³í³ñáõû³ÝÝ ³å³Ñáí»É Íñ³·ñÇ ³é³õ»É Ëáñù³ÛÇÝ »õ ³ÙµáÕç³Ï³Ý Çñ³Ï³Ý³óáõÙÁ¦, §²ñÙ¿Ý÷ñ¿ë¦ÇÝ Ñ»ï áõÝ»ó³Í ½ñáÛóÇÝ ÁÝóóùÇÝ Û³ÛïÝ³Í ¿ ²½·³ÛÇÝ ÅáÕáíÇ ÐÚ¸ ËÙµ³Ïóáõû³Ý å³ï·³Ù³õáñ ²ñÍáõÇÏ ØÇݳ뻳Ý: ÐÚ¸ å³ï·³Ù³õáñÁ Áݹ·Í³Í ¿, áñ ïáõ»³É Íñ³·Çñáí Çñ»Ýó ÏáÕÙ¿ ³é³ç³ñÏáõáÕ Ï³ñ»õáñ ¹ñáÛÃÝ»ñ¿Ý Ù¿ÏÁ ѳÝñ³ÛÇÝ Í³é³Ûáõû³Ý í³ñÓ³ïñáõû³Ý ÙdzëÝ³Ï³Ý Ñ³Ù³Ï³ñ· Ý»ñ¹ñ»ÉÝ ¿, áñáõÝ í»ñ³µ»ñ»³É ϳé³í³ñáõÃÇõÝÁ ³ñ¹¿Ý ûñ¿Ýë¹ñ³Ï³Ý ݳ˳·ÇÍ Ý»ñϳ۳óáõó³Í ¿ ²½·³ÛÇÝ ÅáÕáíÇ ùÝݳñÏÙ³ÝÁ: §ê³Ï³ÛÝ ³Ûëï»Õ »ñÏáõ ËݹÇñ ϳÛ, áñ Ù»ñ ³é³ç³ñÏÝ ÁݹáõÝ»Éáõ ï»ë³Ï¿ïÇó Ù»Ýù áã ÉdzñÅ¿ù »Ýù ѳٳñáõÙ: سëݳõáñ³å¿ë ѳÝñ³ÛÇÝ Í³é³ÛáõÃÇõÝ Ñ³ëϳóáõû³Ý ×ß·ñÇï ë³ÑÙ³ÝáõÙÁ, Ù»ñ ϳñÍÇùáí, å¿ïù ¿ »ñ»ù ٳϳñ¹³ÏÇ ÉÇÝÇ: ¸ñ³ Ù¿ç å¿ïù ¿ ÙïÝ»Ý áã ÙdzÛÝ å»ï³Ï³Ý »õ ѳٳÛÝù³ÛÇÝ Í³é³ÛáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ, ³ÛÉ Ý³»õ
µáÉáñ ³ÛÝ Ï³½Ù³Ï»ñåáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ, áñáÝù å»ï³Ï³Ý Ù³ñÙÇÝÝ»ñ ã»Ý, ë³Ï³ÛÝ Çñ³Ï³Ý³óÝáõÙ »Ý å»ï³Ï³ÝÇÝ µÝáñáß ·áñͳéáÛÃÝ»ñ¦, ѳëï³ï³Í ¿ ØÇݳ뻳ÝÁª ³õ»ÉóÝ»Éáí, áñ ËûëùÁ ѳٳÛÝù³ÛÇÝ áã ³é»õïñ³Ï³Ý ϳ½Ù³Ï»ñåáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõ »õ λ¹ñáÝ³Ï³Ý ¹ñ³Ù³ï³Ý Ù³ëÇÝ ¿: ²Ý ݳ»õ Ýß³Í ¿, áñ ³ß˳ï³í³ñÓù»ñáõ ÙdzëÝ³Ï³Ý Ñ³Ù³Ï³ñ·ÇÝ Ù¿ç å¿ïù ¿ Ý»ñ·ñ³õáõÇÝ Ý³»õ ³ÛÝ Ï³½Ù³Ï»ñåáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ, áñáÝù ûÅïáõ³Í ã»Ý å»ï³Ï³Ý Ù³ñÙÇÝÝ»ñáõ ·áñͳéáÛÃÝ»ñáí, ÝÙ³Ý ¹ñáõÃÇõÝ ã»Ý ÏÇñ³ñÏ»ñ, ë³Ï³ÛÝ Ñ³Ýñáõû³Ý Ýϳïٳٵ ³½¹»óáõû³Ý áñáß³ÏÇ ·ûïÇÝ»ñ ÏÁ ѳݹÇë³Ý³Ý: §²Ûë ¹¿åùáõÙ ËûëùÁ ÏñÃáõû³Ý, ³éáÕç³å³Ñáõû³Ý, Ùß³ÏáÛÃÇ »õ Éñ³ïáõ³Ï³Ý áÉáñïÇ Ù³ëÇÝ ¿, áñáÝó ³ß˳ï³í³ñÓ»ñÁ ÝáÛÝå¿ë å¿ïù ¿ ϳñ·³õáñáõ»Ý ÙdzëÝ³Ï³Ý Ñ³Û»ó³Ï³ñ·áí¦, Áë³Í ¿ ØÇݳ뻳Ý: ØÇõë ϳñ»õáñ ѳñóÁ Ýáõ³½³·áÛÝ ³ß˳ï³í³ñÓùÇ ù³Õ³ù³Ï³ÝáõÃÇõÝÝ ¿, áñáõÝ å³ñ³·³ÛÇÝ ÝáÛÝå¿ë ϳé³í³ñáõÃÇõÝÁ ÉdzñÅ¿ù Ï»ñåáí ã¿ ÁݹáõÝ³Í ¸³ßݳÏóáõû³Ý ³é³ç³ñÏÁ: §Ø»ñ ³é³ç³ñÏÇ Ñ³Ù³Ó³Ûݪ Ýáõ³½³·áÛÝ ³ß˳ï³í³ñÓÇ ù³Õ³ù³Ï³ÝáõÃÇõÝÁ å¿ïù ¿ Ï»Ýë³å³ÑáíÙ³Ý Ýáõ³½³·áÛÝ µÇõç¿Çó áã ó³Íñ ÉÇÝÇ, ÇÝãÁ ϳé³í³ñáõû³Ý áñ¹»·ñ³Í ù³Õ³ù³Ï³Ýáõû³Ý Ù¿ç ãÇ Áݹ·ñÏáõ»É: ¶ÇõÕ³ïÝï»ëáõû³Ý áÉáñïáõÙ ûñ¿Ýë¹ñ³Ï³Ý ݳ˳ӻéÝáõû³Ý ϳñ·áí »ñÏñáñ¹ ÁÝûñóٳٵ ÁݹáõÝáõ»É ¿ ·ÇõÕ³ïÝï»ë³Ï³Ý ÑáÕ»ñÇ íñ³Û ³ñ¹Çõݳµ»ñ³Ï³Ý Ý߳ݳÏáõû³Ý Ó»éݳñÏáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÇ Ï³éáõóÙ³Ý ¹¿åùáõÙ ³Û¹ ÑáÕ³ï³ñ³ÍùÝ»ñÇ Ï³¹³ëïñ³ÛÇÝ ³ñÅ¿ùÝ»ñÁ Û³õ»É»³É í׳ñ»Éáõ å³ñï³õáñáõÃÇõÝÁ ѳݻÉáõ Ùûï»óáõÙÁ, ÇÝãÁ ÝáÛÝ-
Ð.Ø.².Î.-Ç 70 ²Ù»³ÏÇ Îáã 2014 ÃõÇÝ Éñ³ÝáõÙ ¿ Ð³Û Øß³ÏáõóÛÇÝ §²ñ³ñ³ï¦ γ½Ù³Ï»ñåáõû³Ý ÑÇÙݳ¹ñáõû³Ý »õ ·áñÍáõÝ¿áõû³Ý 70-³Ù»³ÏÁ£ 70 »ñϳñ ï³ñÇÝ»ñª ï³ëÝ»³Ï ѳ½³ñ³õáñ å³ï³ÝÇÝ»ñ áõ »ñÇï³ë³ñ¹Ý»ñ ³Ý¹³ÙÏó»É »Ý Ð.Ø.².Î.-ÇÝ »õ Ù³ëݳÏó»Éáí ëϳáõï³Ï³Ý, Ù³ñ½³Ï³Ý ϳ٠³ñõ»ëïÇó ³ß˳ï³ÝùÝ»ñÇÝ ÃñÍõ»É »Ý ѳõ³ù³Ï³Ý Ï»³ÝùáõÙ, ϳåõ»É ѳÛÏ³Ï³Ý Ùß³ÏáÛÃÇÝ, ³åñ»É áõ ﳷݳå»É ³½·³ÛÇÝ Ùï³Ñá·áõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáí »õ Çñ»Ýó ÉáõÙ³Ý »Ý Ý»ñ¹ñ»É ³½·³å³Ñå³ÝÙ³Ý ÝõÇñ³Ï³Ý ·áñÍÇÝ: Üñ³ÝóÇó ß³ï»ñÁª ³ñ¹¿Ý å³ïϳé»ÉÇ ï³ñÇùáõÙ ÝáÛÝÇëÏ, ¹»é ß³ñáõݳÏáõÙ »Ý ºñ»óÝ»ñÇ ØÇáõû³Ý ³Ý¹³Ù³Ïó»Éáíª ûųݹ³Ï»É Çñ»Ýó ëÇñ»ÉÇ Ï³½Ù³Ï»ñåáõû³Ý í»ñ»ÉùÇÝ, ÇëÏ ß³ï ³õ»ÉÇ Ù»Í Ãõáí ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñ, Ð.Ø.².Î.Ç Ù¿ç ëï³ó³Í ¹³ëïdzñ³Ïáõû³Ùµ áõ ÷áñÓ³éáõû³Ùµ, ³Ûëûñ ³ß˳ñÑÇ ï³ñµ»ñ ³ÝÏÇõÝÝ»ñáõÙ ß³ñáõݳÏáõÙ »Ý ÝáÛÝ á·áí û·ï³Ï³ñ ѳݹÇë³Ý³É ³½·³ÛÇÝ Ï»³ÝùÇݪ ï³ñµ»ñ ³ëå³ñ»½Ý»ñáõÙ£ Ø»Í ¿ áõ ³Ýáõñ³Ý³ÉÇ Ð.Ø.².Î.-Ç ·áñÍáõÝ¿áõû³Ý ³½¹»óáõÃÇõÝÁ Çñ³Ý³Ñ³Û Ï»³ÝùáõÙ Û³ïϳå¿ë, ³é³Ýó áñÇ ³ÝÑݳñ ¿ å³ïÏ»ñ³óÝ»É Ñ³Ù³ÛÝùÇ Ï»ÝëáõݳÏáõÃÇõÝÁ£ ²Ù»³ÏÝ»ñÁ Û³ñÙ³ñ ³éÇÃÝ»ñ »Ý í»ñÛÇß»Éáí áõ ·Ý³Ñ³ï»Éáí ³Ýó³ÍÁ, Ýáñ ³õÇõÝáí ß³ñáõݳϻÉáõ ·áñÍÁª ë»ñáõݹݻñÇÝ ÷á˳Ýó»Éáí ݳËÝÇÝ»ñÇ ³õ³Ý¹Á£ Ú³ñ·»ÉÇ Ñ³Ûñ»Ý³ÏÇóÝ»ñ, ³Ûëáõ Û³ÛïÝáõÙ »Ýù, áñ µ³ñÓñ Ñáí³Ý³õáñáõû³Ùµ »ÙÇë ´³ñ»Ëݳ٠²é³çÝáñ¹ ¶»ñ³ßÝáñÑ î. ê»åáõÑ ²ñù»åÇëÏáåáë ê³ñ·ë»³ÝÇ, ϳ½Ù³Ï»ñåáõÃÇõÝë áñáßáõÙ áõÝÇ 2014 ÃõÇÝ å³ïß³×ûñ¿Ý ï³ñµ»ñ Ó»éݳñÏÝ»ñáí Ýß»Éáõ Çñ ÑÇÙݳ¹ñÙ³Ý »õ ·áñÍáõÝ¿áõû³Ý 70-³Ù»³ÏÁ£ ²é ³Û¹ Ïáã »Ýù áõÕÕáõÙª Ç ë÷Çõéù »õ Ç Ð³Û³ëï³Ý, Ù³ñ½³Ùß³ÏáõóÛÇÝ »õ ѳë³ñ³Ï³Ï³Ý ÙÇáõÃÇõÝ-ѳëï³ïáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÇÝ, §²ñ³ñ³ï¦-Ç ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñÇÝ áõ ó³ÝϳóáÕÝ»ñÇÝ ³ñÓ³·³Ýù»Éáí ³Ûë ÏáãÇݪ Çñ»Ýó áõÕ»ñÓÝ»ñÁ ÙÇÝã» 2014-Ç ö»ïñõ³ñÇ 28-Á ·ñ³õáñ Ï»ñåáí ÛÕ»É Ð.Ø.².Î.-Ç ÑÇÙݳ¹ñÙ³Ý »õ ·áñÍáõÝ¿áõû³Ý 70-³Ù»³ÏÇ Ûáµ»É»Ý³Ï³Ý ·áñͳ¹Çñ Û³ÝÓݳËÙµÇÝ£ лé³Ëûëª (0098-21) 88030224-7 лé³å³ï׿ݪ (0098-21) 88032641 E-Mail£ info@araratorg.org Web page£ www.araratorg.org Armenian Cultural ARARAT Organization Ararat Sport Club£ Ararat ave., Vanak sq., 19667 Tehran
Ð³Û Øß³ÏáõóÛÇÝ §²ñ³ñ³ï¦ γ½Ù³Ï»ñåáõÃÇõÝ
å¿ë ÐÚ¸ ÏáÕÙÇó Ùß³Ïáõ³Í Íñ³·ñÇ Ï³ñ»õáñ³·áÛÝ ¹ñáÛÃÝ»ñÇó Ù¿ÏÝ ¿¦, ¹Çï»É ïáõ³Í ¿ ØÇݳ뻳ݣ ØÇõë ϳñ»õáñ ³é³ÝÓݳ۳ïÏáõÃÇõÝÁ ÏÁ í»ñ³µ»ñÇ ÏñÃáõû³Ý áÉáñïÇÝ£ §Ð³ñϳõáñ ¿ é»ÛïÇÝ·³õáñ»É µáõÑ»ñÁ, ÿ ¹ñ³Ýù Çñ»Ýó Ù³ëݳ·Çï³Ï³Ý áõëáõóÙ³ÝÁ ѳٳå³ï³ëË³Ý áñù³Ý ³ß˳ï³ï»Õ»ñáí »Ý ³å³Ñáí»É Çñ»Ýó ßñç³Ý³õ³ñïÝ»ñÇÝ, áñÇÝ Ñ³Ù³å³ï³ëË³Ý ¿É å»ïµÇõç¿Çó ÏÁ ÉÇÝ»Ý Û³ïϳóáõÙÝ»ñ¦, Ýß³Í ¿ ØÇݳ뻳Ý: Ìñ³·Çñáí ÏÁ Ý»ñϳ۳óáõÇ Ý³»õ ³ÛÉ Ï³ñ»õáñ ³é³ç³ñÏ ÙÁ, áñ ÏÁ í»ñ³µ»ñÇ ½ÇÝáõáñ³Ï³Ý ͳé³ÛáõÃ»Ý¿Ý ½ûñ³óñáõ³Í ³ÝÓ»ñáõÝ ³ß˳ï³Ýùáí ³å³Ñáí»Éáõ ËݹñÇÝ: ÐÚ¸ å³ï·³Ù³õáñÁ ï»Õ»Ï³óáõó³Í ¿, áñ ϳé³í³ñáõÃÇõÝÁ ³Ûë ·³Õ³÷³ñÁ »õë ÁݹáõÝ³Í ¿: «Î³é³í³ñáõÃÇõÝÁ å³ñï³õáñ ¿ Çñ íñ³Û í»ñóÝ»É ³Ûë å³ñï³Ï³ÝáõÃÇõÝÁ »õ ½ûñ³óñáõ³Í »ñÇï³ë³ñ¹Ý»ñÇÝ ³å³Ñáí»É »ñϳñ³ï»õ ³ß˳ï³Ýùáí ϳ٠Ýñ³Ýó ѳٳñ ÷áùñ µÇ½Ý»ë ÙïÝ»-
Éáõ Ñݳñ³õáñáõÃÇõÝ ëï»Õͻɪ ѳٳå³ï³ëË³Ý í³ñϳÛÇÝ ù³Õ³ù³Ï³Ýáõû³Ý ÙÇçáóáí», ѳëï³ï³Í ¿ ØÇݳ뻳Ý: ²Ý ¹Çï»É ïáõ³Í ¿, áñ Ï³Ý Ý³»õ ³ÛÉ ³é³ç³ñÏÝ»ñ, ½áñë ϳé³í³ñáõÃÇõÝÁ Çñ Íñ³·ÇñÝ»ñáí ÏÁ ÷áñÓ¿ Çñ³Ï³Ý³óÝ»É, ë³Ï³ÛÝ ù³ÝÇ áñ ³ÝáÝù ѳٳϳñ·³ÛÇÝ ã»Ý, ³ñ¹Çõݳõ¿ïáõÃÇõÝÁ ³ÛÝù³Ý ³É µ³ñÓñ ã¿: §¸ñ³ ѳٳñ Ù»Ýù Ùï³¹Çñ »Ýù Íñ³·ÇñÝ ³ÙµáÕç³óÝ»É »õ Ññ³å³ñ³Ï»Éáõó Û»ïáÛ å³Ñ³Ýç»É, áñå¿ë½Ç Íñ³·ÇñÝ ³ÙµáÕçáõû³Ùµ Çñ³Ï³Ý³óáõÇ, ÇÝãÇ ßÝáñÑÇõ Ñݳñ³õáñ ÉÇÝÇ Ýáõ³½»óÝ»É ³ñï³·³ÕÃÇ ï»Ùå»ñÁ¦, Áݹ·Í³Í ¿ ³Ý£ ¸³ßݳÏóáõÃÇõÝÁ Ùß³Ï³Í ¿ §Ø»Ýù ³åñ»Éáõ »Ýù Ù»ñ ï³ÝÁ¦ Íñ³·ÇñÁ, áñáõÝ Ýå³ï³ÏÁ г۳ëï³Ý¿Ý ³ñï³·³ÕÃÇ Ï³ë»óáõÙÝ ¿: Ìñ³·ÇñÁ ³ñ¹¿Ý ³Ýó³Í ¿ ѳÝñ³ÛÇÝ ùÝݳñÏáõÙÝ»ñáõ ѳݷñáõ³ÝÁ, Ý»ñϳ۳óáõ³Í ¿ ѳÝñáõû³Ý, Ù³ëݳ·¿ïÝ»ñáõÝ£
ê. ê³Ñ³Ï - ê. Ø»ëñáå ...
¶ð²ôàô²Ì úð
ß³ñ. ¿ç 7¿Ý ²Ûë ³Ûó»ÉáõÃÇõÝÁ Çñ³Ï³Ý³ó³õ ßÝáñÑÇõ ì³ñųñ³ÝÇ ÊݳٳϳÉáõû³Ý, îÝûñ¿Ýáõû³Ý, »õ ÌÝáÕ³ó Ùdzó»³É ç³Ýù»ñáõÝ: ²ß³Ï»ñïÝ»ñáõÝ Ï°ÁÝÏ»ñ³Ïó¿ÇÝ ßñç³Ý³õ³ñï ¹³ë³ñ³ÝÇ ¸³ëïdzñ³Ï-àõëáõóÇ㠲ݹñ³ÝÇÏ âÇÉÇÝÏÇñ»³Ý, áñ ³Ù»Ý³ÛÝ Ñ³õ³ï³ñÙáõû³Ùµ, ·ñ»Ã¿ ³Ù¿Ý ï³ñÇ ³é³çÝáñ¹³Í »õ ÁÝÏ»ñ³ó³Í ¿ µáÉáñ áõËﳷݳóáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõÝ, ÇÝãå¿ë ݳ»õ ²ñÙÇÝ¿ äáÛ³×»³Ý »õ سñ³É ø³½³ñ»³Ý:
Øß³ÏáÛÃÇ ²ÙÇëÁ ºõ ... ß³ñ. ¿ç 7¿Ý ê. Ø»ëñáå سßïáó ûÅïáõ³Í ¿ñ ²ëïáõ³Í³ïáõñ µ³½áõÙ ßÝáñÑÝ»ñáíª Ññ³ß³·áñÍáõû³Ùµ, ÇÙ³ëïáõû³Ùµ »õ ½ûñáõû³Ùµ: Ø»Í ¿ ݳ»õ ê. سßïáóÇ í³ëï³ÏÁ Ù»ñ ß³ñ³Ï³ÝÝ»ñáõ ×á˳óÙ³Ý Ù¿ç: ²Ýª ê. ê³Ñ³Ï гÛñ³å»ïÇ ûñÑÝáõû³Ùµ »õ ìé³Ùß³åáõÑ Â³·³õáñÇ û·Ýáõû³Ùµ Ù»Í »é³Ý¹áí Ó»éݳÙáõË »Õ³õ Ð³Û ²Ûµ áõ ´»ÝÁ ëï»ÕÍ»Éáõ ·áñÍÇÝ, áñáõ Ñ»ï»õ³Ýùáí óñ·Ù³Ýáõ»ó³õ ²ëïáõ³Í³ßáõÝãÁ »õ µ³½Ù³ÃÇõ ·Çñù»ñ áõ 5-ñ¹ ¹³ñÁ Ïáãáõ»ó³õ §àëÏ»¹³ñ¦: êñ³ÑÇ ÙáõïùÇÝ ÌÝáÕ³ó Ú³ÝÓݳËáõÙµÁ ϳ½Ù³Ï»ñå³Í ¿ñ ѳÛÏ³Ï³Ý ·Çñù»ñáõ, Çñ»ñáõ, ÝϳñÝ»ñáõ óáõó³¹ñáõÃÇõÝ ÙÁ, áñ Ñ»ï³ùñùñáõû³Ùµ ÁÝϳÉáõ»ó³õ ³ß³Ï»ñïáõû³Ý ÏáÕÙ¿:
г۳ëï³ÝÇ ´Ý³å³Ñå³Ýáõû³Ý ëå³éݳóáÕ íï³ÝùÇ ÙÁ Ù³ëÇÝ, í³õ»ñ³·ñÏ³Ý ³ñӳݳ·ñáõû³Ý ýÇÉÙÇ ÙÁ óáõó³¹ñáõÃÇõÝ, áñ ï»ÕÇ åÇïÇ áõݻݳÛ
2014 ÚáõÝáõ³ñ 31-ÇÝ
Breaking backbone of Armenia documentary Details to follow
¶ñ»ó¿ù Ù»½Ç §ÂáñáÝÃáѳۦ Çñ ÁÝûñóáÕÝ»ñ¿Ý ³ÝÓÝ³Ï³Ý ·ñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ, ÇÝãå¿ë ݳ»õ ËÙµ³·ñáõû³Ý áõÕÕáõ³Í ϳñÍÇùÝ»ñ ÏÁ ëï³Ý³Û Ù»ù»Ý³·ñáõ³Í »õ áõÕÕáõ³Í Ñ»ï»õ»³É »É»ÏïñáÝÇù ѳëó¿Çݪ Email: torontohye@gmail.com
2013 вڲêî²Ü/²ðò²Ê 14 Â.¸ºÎîºØ´ºð î²ðÆ, ÂÆô 98 ø³ß³Ã³ÕÇ §Æëϳϳݦ ê÷Çõéù³Ñ³Û ì»ñ³µÝ³ÏÇãÁ
øñÇëïÇÝ¿ ²Õ³É³ñ»³Ý
ø³ß³Ã³ÕáõÙ »ñµ áñ»õ¿ Ù¿ÏÇÝ í»ñ³µÝ³Ï»óáõ³Í ëÇñdzѳۻñÇ Ù³ëÇÝ Ñ³ñó »ë ï³ÉÇë, ³ÝÙÇç³å¿ë ÛÇßáõÙ »Ý ÄÇñ³ÛñÇÝ: ´áÉáñÝ »Ý ׳ݳãáõÙ Ýñ³Ý: úñÇÝ³Ï »Ý µ»ñáõ٠ÿ áñå¿ë ë÷Çõéù³Ñ³Û, ÿ áñå¿ë ëÇñdzѳÛ, ÿ áñå¿ë ³ß˳ï³ë¿ñ áõ Û³çáÕáõ³Í í»ñ³µÝ³Ï: Îáíë³Ï³ÝóÇÝ»ñÁ ÄÇñ³ÛñÇ Ù³ëÇÝ ³ëáõÙ »Ý ݳ»õ, áñ ݳ «Çëϳϳݻ í»ñ³µÝ³ÏÇã ¿, ³ÛëÇÝùݪ áã ÿ å³ï»ñ³½ÙÇó ¿ ÷³Ë»É, ³ÛÉ å³ï»ñ³½Ù³Ï³Ý ·áñÍáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ ¹»é ãëÏëáõ³Í ï»Õ³÷áËáõ»ó ø³ß³Ã³Õ: 2009 Ãáõ³Ï³ÝÇó ÄÇñ³Ûñ îûݳå»ï»³ÝÁ êÇñdzÛÇ ¶³ÙÇßÉÇ ù³Õ³ùÇó í»ñ³µÝ³Ïáõ»ó ²ñó³ËÇ ø³ß³Ã³ÕÇ ßñç³ÝÇ Îáíë³Ï³Ý ù³Õ³ùáõÙ: ¼µ³ÕõáõÙ ¿ ÑáÕ³·áñÍáõû³Ùµª ÑÇÙݳϳÝáõÙ óáñ»ÝÇ áõ ·³ñáõ Ùß³Ïٳٵ: 150Ñ. í³ñÓ³Ï³É³Í í³ñ»É³ÑáÕ ¿ Ùß³ÏáõÙ: ÄÇñ³ÛñÝ ³ñÑ»ëï³õáñ ¿, êÇñdzÛáõÙ ¿É ÑáÕ³·áñÍáõû³Ùµ ¿ ½µ³Õáõ»É: ä³ïÙáõÙ ¿, áñ ³ÛÝï»Õ Çñ»Ýó Ó»éù»ñáí áãÇÝã ã»Ý ³ñ»É, Çñ»Ýù ·áõÙ³ñ »Ý Ý»ñ¹ñ»É, ³ß˳ïáÕÝ»ñÝ ³ñ»É »Ý ³Ù¿ÝÁ: ÆëÏ ³ß˳ïáÕÝ»ñÁ ߳ѳ·ñ·éáõ³Í »Ý ³ß˳ïáõÙ, ù³ÝÇ áñ ߳ѳµ³ÅÝÇ ëϽµáõÝùáí »Ý µ»ñùÁ µ³ßË»É: úñÇݳϪ »Ã¿ 100 ï. óáñ»ÝÇ µ»ñù »Ý ëï³ó»É, 6Á ³ß˳ï³ÏóÇÝÝ ¿, ¹ñ³ ѳٳñ Ýñ³Ýù ¿É »Ý ߳ѳ·ñ·éáõ³Í, áñ ɳõ µ»ñù ÉÇÝÇ: ÄÇñ³ÛñÁ Ëáëïáí³ÝáõÙ ¿, áñ áã ÿ ·áñÍ»ñÝ »Ý í³ï »Õ»É, ¹ñ³ ѳٳñ ¿ ï»Õ³÷áËáõ»É êÇñdzÛÇó, ѳϳé³ÏÁ, ³ÛÝï»Õ ³Ù¿Ý ÇÝã ß³ï ɳõ ¿ »Õ»É: ä³ñ½³å¿ë ѳÛñ»ÝÇùáõÙ ³åñ»Éáõ ó³ÝÏáõÃÇõÝÝ ¿ Ù»Í »Õ»É: §ä³ï»ñ³½ÙÁ ÉÇÝ¿ñ, ÿ ãÉÇÝ¿ñ, »ë
»Ï³Í »Ù áñå¿ë µÝ³ÏáõáÕ, áñ Ùݳ٠³Ûëï»Õ», ³ëáõÙ ¿ ݳ: «â»Ýù ¹Å·áѳÍ, áã, ê÷ÇõéùáõÙ ÇÙ Ï»³ÝùÇë Ù¿ç ã»Ýù ¹Å·áÑ¿ñ. ɳõ ¿, í³ï ¿, ÏÁë»Ù ÇÝã áñ ï³Û ²ëïáõ³Í, ¿Ý ¿É ɳõÝ ¿: ´³Ûó ÙÇßï ÛáÛëáí »Ù, áñ ³å³·³ÛÇÝ É³õ åÇïÇ ÁÉɳۦ, ³ëáõÙ ¿ ÄÇñ³ÛñÁ: 2010ÇÝ ÄÇñ³ÛñÁ ï»Õ³÷áË»ó ݳ»õ ÁÝï³ÝÇùÇ ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñÇÝ: ²ëáõÙ ¿, áñ ³é³çÇÝ ë÷Çõéù³Ñ³ÛÝ ¿, áñÝ ÁÝï³ÝÇùáí í»ñ³µÝ³Ïáõ»ó ø³ß³Ã³ÕáõÙ: ÆëÏ ÁÝï³ÝÇùÁ ÷áùñ ã¿, 7 »ñ»Ë³Û áõÝÇ: §²Ù¿Ý »ñÏÇñ ݳ˳·³Ñ áõÝÇ: ²Ù¿Ý ÁÝï³ÝÇù ³É ݳ˳·³Ñ áõÝÇ: ºÃ¿ ջϳí³ñÁ ϳ٠ݳ˳·³ÑÁ ɳõ ÉÇÝÇ, ÅáÕáíáõñ¹Á ÏÁ Ñ»ï»õÇ Çñ»Ý: ºë ÑÇÙ³ ÇÝã Áë»Ù, ³ñ¹¿Ý ÏÁ ëÏë»Ý ù³ÛÉ»É: ²ë»Ùª ¿ë çáõñÁ ë»õ ¿, áõñ»ÙÝ ë»õ ¿, ÁÝï³ÝÇùÇ ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñÁ ³Ù»ÝÁ Ï°Áë»Ý ë»õ ¿ª ³é³Ýó ݳۻÉáõ: ºë ³Û¹å¿ë í³ñÅ»óñ»É »Ù, áñ »ñµ»ù ã»Ý Ó·¿, áñ ã»Ý ½·³Û, áñ ëË³É Ï¯³Ý»Ù: ºë ÙÇßï Çñ»Ýó ѳٳñ ϯ³Ý»Ù, áõñ»ÙÝ Çñ»Ýù Ñ»ï»õáõÙ »Ý ³ÝÙÇç³å¿ë¦, ³ëáõÙ ¿ ÄÇñ³ÛñÁ: ÄÇñ³ÛñÁ í³ñÏáí ï»ËÝÇϳª ïñ³Ïïáñ ¿ ³é»É, ·áñÍÇùÝ»ñÁ ï»Õ³÷áË»É ¿ êÇñdzÛÇó: òáñ»ÝÇó áõ ·³ñáõó ½³ï ³Ûë ï³ñÇ ëÇë»é ¿ ó³Ý»É: ²ëáõÙ ¿, áñ ϳñ»ÉÇ ¿ ݳ»õ ëÇë»é Ùß³Ï»É »õ áõ½áõÙ ¿, áñ ÅáÕáíáõñ¹Ý ¿É ëÏëÇ ëÇë»éÇ Ùß³Ïٳٵ ½µ³Õáõ»É, ù³ÝÇ áñ ¹ñ³ÝÇó ¿É ϳñ»ÉÇ ¿ û·áõï ëï³Ý³É: ¸ñ³ÝÇó µ³óǪ å¿ïù ¿ ³Ù¿Ý ÇÝã ÷áñÓ»É: ÄÇñ³ÛñÇ ëϽµáõÝùÝ ¿ ÷áñÓ»ÉÁ, áñå¿ë½Ç Çٳݳ۪ ÇÝãÝ ¿ ɳõ, ÇÝãÝ ¿ í³ï ³×áõÙ: ÄÇñ³ÛñÁ ݳ»õ çñ¹Ç ï³ñ³Íù áõÝÇ, áñï»Õ áõ½áõÙ ¿ ѳï³åïáõÕÝ»ñ ³×»óÝ»É, µ³Ûó Ùáß»ñÇó å¿ïù ¿ ³½³ï»É, ÇëÏ §³Ûëï»ÕÇ Ù³ñ¹ÇÏ »ñµ»ÙÝ ÷áÕ ³É Ïáõï³ë, ã»Ý áõ½»Ý³Û ³ß˳ïÇɦ: ÄÇñ³ÛñÝ ³ëáõÙ ¿, áñ ÇÝùÝ áõ Çñ ÁÝ-
ï³ÝÇùÁ ß³ï »Ý ³ß˳ïáõÙ: ºÕ»É »Ý ¹¿åù»ñ, »ñµ êÇñdzÛáõÙ ³é³õûï 5Çó ÙÇÝã»õ ÙÇõë ³é³õûïª Å³ÙÁ 3Ý ³ß˳ï»É »Ý: ÐÇÙ³ ¿É Îáíë³Ï³ÝáõÙ, »Ã¿ Ù³ñ¹ÇÏ 2-3 ų٠»Ý ³ß˳ïáõÙ, Çñ»Ýù ÉÇÝáõÙ »Ý ¹¿åù»ñ, »ñµ 12 ų٠ÙÇ ÑáÕ³ÏïáñáõÙ »Ý ³ß˳ïáõÙ, Û»ïáÛ ÙÇõë ÑáÕ³ÏïáñÝ »Ý ·ÝáõÙ: §²Ûëï»Õ Ù³ñ¹ ãϳñ, ïñ³Ïïáñ ÙÁ ã¿Çñ ï»ëÝ¿ñ, áñ ³ß˳ïÇ, µ³Ûó ÑÇÙ³ Ù»½Ç ÏÁ ݳۻÝ, Ïï»ëÝÇëª Çñ»Ýù ³É »ñµ»ÙÝ Ï¯áõ߳ݳÝ, ·Çß»ñÁ ÙÇÝã»õ 1-2Á ϳß˳ïÇݦ, å³ïÙáõÙ ¿ ÄÇñ³ÛñÁ: ÆëÏ Îáíë³Ï³ÝáõÙ, ÄÇñ³ÛñÇ Ëûëùáí, áí ·³ÉÇë ¿, áõ½áõÙ ¿ å»ï³Ï³Ý ÑÇÙݳñÏáõÙ ³ß˳ï»Éª ¹åñáóáõÙ, ÑÇõ³Ý¹³ÝáóáõÙ, ù³Õ³ù³å»ï³ñ³ÝáõÙ, Ññß¿çáõÙ, µ³Ûó áÕç ÅáÕáíáõñ¹Á ³Û¹ ÑÇÙݳñÏÝ»ñáõÙ ãÇ Ï³ñáÕ ï»Õ³õáñáõ»É, å¿ïù ¿ ݳ»õ ÑáÕ³·áñÍáõû³Ùµ ½µ³ÕáõÇ: §ÆÝãù³Ý ÅáÕáíáõñ¹ ß³ï í»ñ³µÝ³ÏáõÇ, ³ÛÝù³Ý ·áñÍ ÏÁ ÉÇÝÇ, ³ÛÝù³Ý
ÅáÕáíáõñ¹ ÏñÝ³Û ³åñÇ: ºÃ¿ ÅáÕáíáõñ¹ ãϳÛ, ù³Õ³ù ãÇ Ï³ñáÕ ÉÇݻɦ, ³ëáõÙ ¿ ÄÇñ³ÛñÁ: Üñ³ ³õ³· áñ¹ÇÝ Ð³Ûáó µ³Ý³ÏáõÙ ¿ ͳé³ÛáõÙ: ºñ»Ë³Ý»ñÇó Ù¿ÏÁ ºäÐ ³ñ»õ»É³·Çïáõû³Ý ý³ÏáõÉï»ïáõÙ ¿ ëáíáñáõÙ: ØÇõëÝ»ñÁ ¹»é ¹åñáó³Ï³Ý ï³ñÇùÇ »Ý: ºñ»Ë³Ý»ñÝ ³Ûëï»Õ áõñ³Ë »Ý, ³Ûëï»Õ ³½³ï ¿, ³ëáõÙ ¿ ÄÇñ³ÛñÁ, ÇëÏ êÇñdzÛáõÙ ÙÇßï ß¿Ýù»ñÇ Ù¿ç »Ý »Õ»É, ùÇã »Ý ß÷áõ»É ûï³ñÝ»ñÇ Ñ»ï: §ÐÇÙùÁ ¹ñ»É »Ýù ³Ûëï»Õ, åÇïÇ ÙݳÝù: Ø»Ýù áñ áõ½»Ýù, ûñÇݳÏ, »õñáå³Ï³Ý áñ»õ¿ ï»Õ ·Ý³É, Ñ»ßï ¿ñ Ù»½ ѳٳñ, ÏñݳÛÇÝù ¿ñóÉ, µ³Ûó Ù»Ýù ÁÝïñ»É »Ýù ѳÛñ»ÝÇùÁ: àí áñ ϯ»ñóÛ, ÃáÕ ¿ñóÛ, ²ëïáõ³Í Ñ»ïÁ, µ³Ûó ³Ýå³ÛÙ³Ý Ï³ñûïáí ÏÁ ÙÝ³Ý Ñ³Ûñ»ÝÇùÇÝ: Ø»Ýù ѳÛñ»ÝÇùÇ Ù¿çÝ »Ýù. ɳõ ¿, í³ï ¿, Ù»ñÝ ¿: ØÇ ûñ ɳõ åÇïÇ ÉÇÝÇ, ÙÇ ûñ í³ï, µ³Ûó ϳñ»õáñÁ Ù»ñÝ ¿¦, ³ëáõÙ ¿ ÄÇñ³Ûñ îûݳå»ï»³ÝÁ: §Ð»ïù¦
ÎáÙÇï³ë»³Ý ³ݷ³ñ³ÝÇ ´³óÙ³Ý êå³ëáõÙáí Ü»ñϳ۳óñ»ó ²ñÙÇÝ¿ Îáõݹ³Ï绳ÝÁ
§Ð³Û³ëï³Ý¦ гٳѳÛÏ³Ï³Ý ÐÇÙݳ¹ñ³ÙÇ Ñá·³µ³ñÓáõÝ»ñÇ ËáñÑáõñ¹Á سÛÇë 2012-Ç 30-ÇÝ Ï³Û³ó³Í ÝÇëïáõÙ ùÝݳñÏ»É ¿ñ ºñ»õ³ÝáõÙ ÎáÙÇï³ëÇ Ã³Ý·³ñ³Ý ÑÇÙÝ»Éáõ ѳñóÁ: àñáßáõ»É ¿ñ ³ÛÝ Ï³éáõó»É Ù»Í »ñ·³Ñ³ÝÇ ³ÝáõÝÁ ÏñáÕ ½µûë³Û·áõÙ, å³ÝÿáÝÇ Ñ³ñ»õ³Ýáõû³Ùµ: àõ ÿå¿ï µÝ³å³Ñå³ÝÝ»ñÁ ¹¿Ù ¿ÇÝ ï»ÕÇ ÁÝïñáõû³ÝÁ, ù³ÝÇ áñ, Çñ»Ýó µÝáñáßٳٵ, ßÇݳñ³ñáõÃÇõÝÁ ϳï³ñáõ»Éáõ ¿ñ ѳïáõáÕ Í³é»ñÇ Ñ³ßáõÇÝ. ³Û¹áõ³Ù»Ý³ÛÝÇõ, ºñ»õ³ÝÇ ù³Õ³ù³ßÇÝ³Ï³Ý ËáñÑñ¹Ç ³Ý¹³Ù ׳ñï³ñ³å»ïÝ»ñÁ óݷ³ñ³ÝÇ Ï³éáõóÙ³Ý Ñ³ñóáõÙ íÇ׳۳ñáÛó ËݹÇñ ãï»ë³Ý, »õ ËáñÑáõñ¹Á ѳõ³ÝáõÃÇõÝ ïáõ»ó ݳ˳·ÍÇÝ: γé³í³ñáõû³Ý 2013Ã. ÚáõÝáõ³ñÇÝ ÁݹáõÝ³Í áñáßÙ³Ý Ñ³Ù³Ó³ÛÝ, ²ñß³ÏáõÝ»³ó åáÕáï³ÛÇ Ñ³Ù³ÛÝù³ÛÇÝ ë»÷³Ï³ÝáõÃÇõÝ Ñ³Ý¹Çë³óáÕ Ñ³Ù³ñ28 ßÇÝáõû³ÝÁ Û³ñ³ÏÇó 3396,0 ù³é. Ù»Ãñ ÑáÕ³Ù³ëÁ ÝáõÇñ³µ»ñáõ»ó §Ð³Û³ëï³Ý¦ ѳٳѳÛÏ³Ï³Ý ÑÇÙݳ¹ñ³ÙÇݪ µ³ó³é³å¿ë ÎáÙÇï³ë í³ñ¹³å»ïÇ Ã³Ý·³ñ³Ý-ÑÇÙݳñÏ »õ Ùß³ÏáõóÛÇÝ Ï»ÝïñáÝ Ï³éáõó»Éáõ Ýå³ï³Ïáí: ³ݷ³ñ³ÝÇ ß¿Ýù³ÛÇÝ Ñ³Ù³ÉÇñÇ Ý³Ë³·ÇÍÁ ѳÝñáõû³ÝÁ Ý»ñϳ۳óÝ»Éáõ Û³ïáõÏ ³ñ³ñáÕáõû³Ý Å³Ù³Ý³Ï Ñ³Ýñ³å»ïáõû³Ý ݳ˳·³Ñ ê»ñÅ ê³ñ·ë»³ÝÝ ³ë³ó, áñ ÎáÙÇï³ëÇ ³Ýáõ³Ý óݷ³ñ³Ý-ÑÇÙݳñÏÁ åÇïÇ ¹³éÝ³Û Éñç³·áÛÝ Ï»ÝïñáÝ Ã¿° ѳÛ, ÿ° ûï³ñ áõëáõÙݳëÇñáÕÝ»ñÇ Ñ³Ù³ñ: §ÎáÙÇï³ëÁ í»ñÑ³Ý»É ¿ áã ÿ å³ñ½³å¿ë »ñ·»ñ, ³Ûɪ ÙÇ ³ÙµáÕç ù³Õ³ù³ÏñÃ³Ï³Ý ß»ñï, áñÁ, å¿ïù ¿ Ëáëïáí³Ý»Ýù, Ù»Ýù ¹»é ³ÙµáÕçáíÇÝ ã»Ýù
Ù³ñë»É, ã»Ýù ¹³ñÓñ»É Ñ³Û »õ ѳٳß˳ñѳÛÇÝ »ñ³Åßï³ë¿ñ ѳë³ñ³Ï³ÛÝáõû³Ý ÉdzñÅ¿ù ë»÷³Ï³ÝáõÃÇõÝÁ: ÎáÙÇï³ëÁ å¿ïù ã¿ ÉÇÝÇ Ïáõéù, áñÇÝ å³ßïáõÙ »Ý, µ³Ûó ã»Ý ׳ݳãáõÙ¦, ß»ßï»ó г۳ëï³ÝÇ Ý³Ë³·³ÑÁª ³õ»É³óÝ»Éáí, áñ ÎáÙÇï³ëÇÝ ×³Ý³ã»Éáõ, Ýñ³ ųé³Ý·áõû³Ý ù³ñá½ãáõû³ÝÁ å¿ïù ¿ ͳé³ÛÇ Ã³Ý·³ñ³Ý-ÑÇÙݳñÏÁ: ²ÛÅÙ ßÇݳñ³ñ³Ï³Ý ³ß˳ï³ÝùÝ»ñÇ »éáõÝ ßñç³Ý ¿: Þ¿ÝùÁ ½ñáÛÇó ãÇ Ï³éáõóõáõÙ, í»ñ³Ï³éáõóõáõÙ ¿ ݳËÏÇÝ Ùß³ÏáÛÃÇ å³É³ïÁ (׳ñï³ñ³å»ïª ÎáñÇõÝ Ú³Ïáµ»³Ý): Þ¿ÝùÇ ÏáÕùÇÝ áõ Û»ïݳٳëáõÙ ÏÁ ÉÇÝ»Ý Ïó³Ï³éáÛóÝ»ñ: ÞÇݳñ³ñáõû³Ý ³ßËÕ»ÏÁª ÚáõÝ³Ý Îáëï³Ý»³ÝÝ ¿, áñÁ ջϳí³ñ»É ¿ ݳ»õ سï»Ý³¹³ñ³ÝÇ Ýáñ Ù³ëݳ߿ÝùÇ ßÇݳñ³ñáõÃÇõÝÁ: Üñ³ íϳÛáõû³Ùµ, ϳï³ñáõ»É ¿ ß¿ÝùÇ ÑÇÙùÇ áõ å³ï»ñÇ ³Ùñ³óÙ³Ý ³ß˳ï³Ýù, »ñϳÃå»ÃáÝ¿ Ýáñ ͳÍÏ ¿ ϳéáõóáõ»É: ܳ˳·ÍÇ Ñ»ÕÇÝ³Ï ×³ñï³ñ³å»ï ²ñÃáõñ Ø»ë㻳ÝÁ ßÇÝÑñ³å³ñ³ÏáõÙ ÉÇÝáõÙ ¿ ·ñ»Ã¿ ³Ù¿Ý ûñ: пÝó ³Ûëï»Õ ¿É ϳ۳ó³õ Ýñ³ Ñ»ï Ù»ñ ½ñáÛóÁ: êϽµÇó »õ»Ã ݳ ³Ý¹ñ³¹³ñÓ³õ µÝ³å³Ñå³ÝÝ»ñÇ Ùï³Ñá·áõû³ÝÁ »õ íëï³Ñ»óñ»ó, áñ áã ÙÇ Í³é ãÇ Ïïñáõ»É: §²Ûëûñ ß³ï ï³ñ³Íáõ³Í »Ý ³ÛÝ Ëûë³ÏóáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ, ÿ ÑÇÝ Ï³éáÛóÝ»ñ »Ý ù³Ý¹õáõÙ, ³Ûë ϳ٠³ÛÝ ß¿ÝùÁ, ßÇÝáõÃÇõÝÁ ϳéáõóõáõÙ ¿ ͳé³Ñ³ïÙ³Ý ·Ýáí: Ö³ñï³ñ³å»ïÝ»ñÁ ϳñÍ»ë ¹³ñÓ»É »Ý ³½·Ç ÃßݳÙÇÝ»ñ: ê³Ï³ÛÝ ÎáÙÇï³ëÇ Ã³Ý·³ñ³Ý-ÑÇÙݳñÏÇ ß¿ÝùÇ ßÇݳñ³ñáõû³Ý å³ñ³·³Ûáõ٠ݳ, áí ÛÇßáõÙ ¿ ³Ûë ï³ñ³ÍùÇ ³ÝÙËÇóñ íÇ׳ÏÁ, ÏÁ ѳõ³ëïÇ, áñ ϳï³ñáõ»É »Ý ÙdzÛÝ ¹ñ³Ï³Ý ÷á÷áËáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ: ²ÛÝ, ÇÝã ϳñ ³Ûëï»Õ, ˳Ûï³é³Ïáõ-
ÃÇõÝ ¿ñ ÿ¯ ºñ»õ³ÝÇ, ÿ¯ Ýñ³Ýó ѳٳñ, áíù»ñ ѳݷãáõÙ »Ý å³ÝÿáÝáõÙ: Ö³ñï³ñ³å»ïáõÃÇõÝÁ ÙÇ ß³ï ϳñ»õáñ Ý߳ݳÏáõÃÇõÝ áõÝǪ Ýáñ ϳéáÛóÁ Ù³ùñáõÙ ¿ Çñ ßáõñçÁ »Õ³Í ÙÇç³í³ÛñÁ: ¶ñ³·¿ï Ùûï»óÙ³Ý ¹¿åùáõÙ Ýáñ ëï»ÕÍáõ³Í ³ñÅ¿ùÇ ßáõñç ϳï³ñõáõÙ »Ý ¹ñ³Ï³Ý ÷á÷áËáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ¦, ³ë³ó ׳ݳãáõ³Í ׳ñï³ñ³å»ïÁ£ ²Û¹åÇëÇ ÷á÷áËáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÇ ÃõáõÙ ³é³ÝÓݳóáõ»ó ï³ñÇÝ»ñ ß³ñáõÝ³Ï ³Û·áõÙ ·áñÍáÕ Ñ³ó³ï³Ý ϳ½Ù³ù³Ý¹áõÙÁ, ÇëÏ Ùß³ÏáÛÃÇ å³É³ïÇ å³Ñå³Ýáõ³Í ß¿ÝùÁ í»ñ³Ï³éáõó»Éáõó Û»ïáÛ ÏÁ ëï³Ý³Û ³ÛÉ áñ³Ïª Ïó³Ï³éáÛóÇ Ñ»ï ¹³éݳÉáí ÙÇ Ñ³Ù³ÉÇñ: Àëï ݳ˳·ÍÇ, ݳËÏÇÝ Ùß³ÏáÛÃÇ ³ÏáõÙµáõÙ ï»Õ³Ï³Ûáõ³Í ÏÁ ÉÇÝÇ Ñ³Ù»ñ·³ëñ³ÑÁ, 2-ñ¹ Û³ñÏáõÙ ÏÁ ÉÇÝ»Ý í³ñã³Ï³Ý ë»Ý»³ÏÝ»ñÁ, ³Ûëï»ÕÇó ¿É ÙáõïùÁª ¹¿-
åÇ Ã³Ý·³ñ³Ý, áñÁ ï»Õ³Ï³Ûáõ³Í ÏÁ ÉÇÝÇ Ý»ñùÇÝ µ³Ïáí ß¿ÝùÇÝ ÙdzóáÕ »ñÏÛ³ñÏ Ïó³Ï³éáÛóáõÙ: §Àëï ݳ˳·ÍÇ, ãÇ ÉÇÝ»Éáõ áã ÙÇ ÷³Ï ï³ñ³Íù: ºñµ ¹áõù ÙïÝáõÙ ¿ù ×»Ù³ëñ³Ñ, µ³óáõ³ÍùÇ ÙÇçÇó ï»ëÝáõÙ ¿ù ¹³ÑÉÇ×Á, ¹³ÑÉÇ×áõÙª µ»ÙÇ Û»ï»õáõÙ, áã ÿ å³ï ¿, ³ÛÉ ³å³ÏÇ ¿, áñÇó ³ÛÝ ÏáÕÙ Ý»ñùÇÝ µ³ÏÝ ¿, Ý»ñùÇÝ µ³ÏÇ ß³ñáõݳÏáõû³Ý íñ³Û »ñ»õáõÙ ¿ óáõó³ëñ³ÑÇ ³Ù»Ý³Ï³ñ»õáñ Ù³ëÁª ÎáÙÇï³ëÇ »ñ·ã³ËÙµÇ Ù»Í Éáõë³ÝϳñÁ: ²ÛëÇÝùÝ µ³óáõ³ÍùÝ»ñ Ï³Ý µáÉáñ áõÕÕáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáí: ¸³ Û³ïáõÏ ¿ ³ñáõ³Í, áñáíÑ»ï»õ ÎáÙÇï³ëÝ ÇÝÓ Ñ³Ù³ñ ÉáÛë ¿, »õ óݷ³ñ³ÝÇ µáÉáñ ׳ñï³ñ³å»ï³Ï³Ý ï³ññ»ñÁ å¿ïù ¿ ͳé³Û»Ý ³Û¹ ÉáÛëÇÝ», å³ñ½³µ³ÝáõÙ ¿ ²ñÃáõñ Ø»ë㻳ÝÁ: ÎáÙÇï³ë í³ñ¹³å»ïÝ áõÝÇ ÙÇ Ññ³ß³ÉÇ µ³Ý³ëï»ÕÍáõÃÇõÝ. ß³ñ. ï»ë. ¿ç 33
¶ð²Î²Ü
è. Ö³Ýå³½»³Ý
ºñÏáõ ûñ ³é³ç, ëñïÇ Ù»Í ó³õáí ëï³ó³Û ÃáñáÝÃáÑ³Û ·³ÕáõÃÇ í³ëï³Ï³õáñ ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñ¿Ýª ÁÝÏ»ñ È»õáÝ äûÕá뻳ÝÇ Ù³Ñáõ³Ý ïËáõñ ÉáõñÁ, áñ å³ï³Ñ»ó³õ 16 ÜáÛ»Ùµ»ñÇÝ Û»ï ϳñ׳ï»õ ÑÇõ³Ý¹áõû³Ý: ÀÝÏ»ñ È»õáÝ Ù»ñ ÃáñáÝÃáÑ³Û ·³ÕáõÃÇ ³ÛÝ ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñ¿Ý ¿ñ, áñ ÙÇßï ÏÁ ù³ç³É»ñ»ñ Çñ ßáõñç ·ïÝáõáÕ »ñÇï³ë³ñ¹áõÃÇõÝÁ Çñ Ëñ³ËáõëÇã ù³Õóñ Ëûëù»ñáí: ì»ñç»ñë Ù»ñ áõÝ»ó³Í Ëûë³ÏóáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ Û³×³Ë ÏÁ Ï»¹ñáݳݳÛÇÝ ÐÚ¸-¶ºØ-Ç å³ßïûݳûñê §²ñÍÇõ¦ å³ñµ»ñ³Ã»ñÃÇ í»ñ³Ññ³ï³ñ³Ïáõû³Ý ßáõñç, áñáõÝ Ù³ëÇÝ ÁÝÏ»ñ È»õáÝ ÙÇßï Çñ ·Ý³Ñ³ï³ÝùÁ ÏÁ Û³ÛïÝ»ñ áõ ÏÁ á·»õáñ»ñ ½Çë áõ ÇÙ ÁÝÏ»ñÝ»ñáõë áñ ß³ñáõݳϻÝù Ù»ñ ϳñ»õáñ ³ß˳ï³ÝùÁ: ÀÝÏ»ñ È»õáÝ »ñϳñ³Ù»³Û å³ï³ë˳ݳïáõ å³ßïûÝ í³ñ³Í ¿ ÂáñáÝÃáÛÇ Ð³Û Î»¹ñáÝÇ ºñ¿óÝ»ñáõ ÀÝÏ»ñ³Ïóáõû³Ý Ù¿ç, áõ µ³Ëï³õáñáõÃÇõÝÁ áõÝ»ó³Í »Ù µ³½Ù³ÃÇõ ³éÇÃÝ»ñáí Çñ »ÉáÛÃÝ»ñÁ Éë»Éáõ »ñµ ³Ý ÏÁ Ëûë»ñ Çñ ß³ï ëÇñ³Í ϳ½Ù³Ï»ñåáõû³Ý ³ÝáõÝáí: ¿»õ å»ñ׳Ëûë ÁÝÏ»ñ È»õáÝ ÏÁ å³ïϳݻñ ï³ñµ»ñ ë»ñáõÝ¹Ç ÙÁ áõ Ù»ñ »ñÏáõùÇÝ ÙÇç»õ
ï³ñÇù³ÛÇÝ Ù»Í ï³ñµ»ñáõÃÇõÝ Ï³ñ, ÙÇßï ÏÁ ½·³ÛÇ Ã¿ ÇÝãù³°Ý »ñÇï³ë³ñ¹ ¿ñ ³Ýáñ ëÇñïÁ, ÙÇïùÝ áõ Ñá·ÇÝ ³Ýáñ Ëûëù»ñáõÝ Áݹٿç¿Ý: ²Ý ÏÁ Ëûë»ñ ³Ù¿Ý³ÛÝ Ï³Ûï³éáõû³Ùµ. ÙÇßï ³ßËáÛÅ áõ ÙÇßï å³ïñ³ëï ¹ÇÙ³·ñ³õ»Éáõ ³Ù»Ý³¹³Å³Ý ¹Åáõ³ñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ: ÖÇß¹ ³Û¹ å³ï׳éáí, µáÉáñáíÇÝ ã½³ñÙ³ó³Û »ñµ å³ï³Ñ³Ï³Ýûñ¿Ý »õ ½³ñٳݳÉÇ ½áõ·³¹Çåáõû³Ùµ, »ñÏáõ ß³µ³ÃÝ»ñ ³é³ç ÏÁ åñåï¿Ç Ù»ñ ºñ»õ³Ý»³Ý µÝ³Ï³ñ³ÝÇ ·ñ³¹³ñ³ÝÁ, áõ Ó»éùë ³Ýó³õ äáëïáÝÇ Ù¿ç Ññ³ï³ñ³Ïáõ³Í §Ð³Ûñ»ÝÇù¦ ²Ùë³·ñÇ ë»åï»Ùµ»ñ 1952 ÃÇõÁ, áñáõÝ ¿ç»ñÁ ÃÕóï»Éáí ѳݹÇå»ó³Û Ñ»ï³ùñùñ³Ï³Ý Ù¿Ï µ³Ý³ëï»ÕÍáõû³Ý ÙÁ, áñ ÏÁ Ïñ»ñ §È»õáÝ äûÕû뻳ݦ ëïáñ³·ñáõÃÇõÝÁ: ºë ã¿Ç ·Çï»ñ ÿ ÁÝÏ»ñ È»õáÝÁ µ³Ý³ëï»ÕÍ ¿ñ, »õ ÿ»õ áõñ³Ëáõû³Ùµ »õ Ñå³ñïáõû³Ùµ ³Ý³ÏÝϳÉÇ »Ï³Û ÿ Ù»ñ ÁÝÏ»ñ È»õáÝÇ ·ñáõÃÇõÝÁ ·ï³Í ¿Ç, »ñµ»ù ½³ñÙ³ó³Í ã¿Ç. ³Ýáñ »ÉáÛÃÝ»ñ¿Ý áõ »ñÇï³ë³ñ¹áõû³Ý áõÕÕáõ³Í Ëûëù»ñ¿Ý Û³ÛïÝÇ ¿ñ ÿ ÇÝã ï³Õ³Ý¹Ý»ñáí áõ µ³Ý³Ï³Ý ÓÇñùáí ûÅïáõ³Í Ù»Í ÁÝÏ»ñ ÙÁ áõÝ¿ÇÝù Ù»ñ Ù¿ç: ²Ñ³õ³ëÇÏ ³ÛÝ ·»Õ»óÇÏ ù»ñÃáõ³ÍÁ áñ ·ñ³Í ¿ 23-³Ù»³Û ÁÝÏ»ñ È»õáÝÁª
Èáõé ·Çß»ñ
¶ñ»óª È»õáÝ Ø. äûÕáë»³Ý ºõ ³ñÃÝó³Û áõß ·Çß»ñÇÝ ¹Çõ³Ñ³ñ, ¼³ñÑáõñ»ÉÇ ÙÕÓ³õ³Ýç¿Ý ³½¹áõ³Í, àõ ¹áõñ »É³Û ٻɳٳÕÓáï Ëûɳµ³ñ, ²Ýϳñ»ÏÇó ï³é³å³Ýù¿Ý »õ ËáÝç³Í: Èáõé ¿ñ ßáõñçë áõ ·Çß»ñÁ ÉáõëÝϳÛ, ²ÝͳÛñ³ÍÇñ µÝáõÃÇõÝÁ Ý»ñ¹³ßÝ³Ï àõ ¹áÕ¹áçáõÝ. ϯÁÝóݳ٠»õ Û³Ùñ³ù³ÛÉ, ºñϳñ Ù³ÛÃáí ï³ñï³Ù áõ ÙáõÝç ·É˳ѳÏ: Ö³ÙµáõÝ íñ³Û Ï³Ý·Ý³Í ëÇñáõÑÇë ï»ë³Û, ʳñï»³ß í³ñë»ñ ³½³ï Ó·³Í Ñáí»ñÇÝ. ÈáõëÝÇ ßáÕ»ñ Ù³Õáõ»É ¿ÇÝ Çñ íñ³Û, ¶ñ³õÇã ¿ñ ³ëáõå¿Ý ß³ï ³õ»ÉÇÝ: Ø¿Ï áëïÇõÝáí ѳë³Û Ýñ³Ý ûûõó³Í, Æñ ÑáɳÝÇ áõ ï³ù Ó»éùÁ ³÷ë ³é³Û, ÜñµÇÝ Ï³åáÛï ßÕ³ñßÇÝ Ù¿ç ³Ý ßÇÏݳͪ ÆÝÓ ÏÁ ëå³ë¿ñ ³Õç³ÙáõÕç¿Ý ¹»é ³é³ç: Ø»ÕÙÇÏ ÑáíÁ ÏÁ ÷ã¿ñ ß³ï áÕáùÇã, ֳ׳ÝãÇ Ñáõñù ³Ý ÏÁ µ»ñ¿ñ ÇÝ ³ÝÓÇë, ί³Ùáù¿ñ ëÇñïë ͳÕÇÏÝ»ñáõ µáÛñ ¹ÇõÃÇã, ²ñß³ÉáÛëÝ»ñ ÏÁ µ³óáõ¿ÇÝ Ù¿ç Ñá·õáÛë: àñù³°Ý ù³Õóñ ¿ ÉáõëÝ»³Ï ·Çß»ñ ó÷³é»É, ì³ñë³Ùݳѳñ ½·³óáõÙÝ»ñ Ù»ÕϳóÝ»É, àõ Ññ³ï³å ë¿ñÁ áñå¿ë Ý»Ïï³ñÇ, Ú³õ»ñÅ ÁÙå»É µ»ñÏñ³Ýùáí »õ ù³Õóñ³ÉÇ: سñ·ÇÉ, Æñ³ù ÐáÕÁ ûû°õ ·³Û ÇÙ å»ñ׳Ëûë áõ µ³Ý³ëï»ÕÍ, Ù»Í ÁÝÏ»ñ... 19-11-2013, ºñ»õ³Ý
15
سñ¹Á` ØdzÛݳÏ, ²ÝÏñÏÝ»ÉÇ® лÝñÇÏ ¾¹áÛ»³Ý
ò³õáí »õ Ëáñ ³÷ëáë³Ýùáí Éë»óÇ ²µñ³Ñ³Ù ²ÉÇù»³ÝÇ Ù³Ñáõ³Ý ÉáõñÁ, ÙÇ µ³Ý³ëï»ÕÍÇ, áñÝ Çñ Ù¿ç ÙdzóÝáõÙ ¿ñ Ù»ñ µ³Ý³ëï»ÕÍáõû³Ý ¹³ë³Ï³Ý »õ Ýáñ ųٳݳÏÝ»ñÁ, ëï»ÕÍáõÙ ÇõñûñÇÝ³Ï ÙÇ Ï³Ùáõñç í³Õáõó ³ñ¹¿Ý Ù»ñ Ïáñ³Í ³Ýó»³ÉÇ »õ ³Ýí»ñç ÷ÝïéáõáÕ, µ³Ûó »ñµ»ù ã·ïÝáõáÕ Ý»ñϳÛÇ ÙÇç»õ, ÙÇ Ù³ñ¹áõ, áñÝ ³Ýó³õ 20-ñ¹ ¹³ñÇ ³½·³ÛÇÝ (»õ ѳٳٳñ¹Ï³ÛÇÝ) ë³ñë³÷Ý»ñÇ, ï³é³å³ÝùÝ»ñÇ »õ ³µëáõñ¹Ç ÙÇçáí, ³åñ»ó ³ß˳ñÑÇ ï³ñµ»ñ í³Ûñ»ñáõÙ (Èǵ³Ý³Ý, г۳ëï³Ý, ØáëÏáõ³), ³Ù¿Ý ï»Õ ÙݳÉáí ûï³ñ áõ ³ÝѳÕáñ¹, ãѳٳϻñåáõ»Éáí ë»÷³Ï³Ý ׳ϳﳷñÇ »õ Çñ»Ý å³ñï³¹ñáõ³Í Çñ³Ï³Ýáõû³Ý Ñ»ï: 1947 Ãáõ³Ï³ÝÇÝ Ý³ ѳÛñ»Ý³¹³ñÓáõ»ó Èǵ³Ý³ÝÇó, µ³Ûó ëï³ÉÇÝ»³Ý Ññ¿ß³õáñ Ù³·ÇÉÝ»ñÇ Ù¿ç Û³ÛïÝáõ³Í êáí»ï³Ï³Ý г۳ëï³ÝÁ ã¿ñ ϳñáÕ Ýñ³ ѳٳñ Çñ³Ï³Ý ѳÛñ»ÝÇù ¹³éݳÉ, ³é³õ»É »õë` Ýñ³ ѳٳñ ã¿ñ ϳñáÕ Ñ³Ûñ»ÝÇù ¹³éÝ³É ØáëÏáõ³Ý, áñï»Õ ݳ ³åñ»ó ÙÇ ù³ÝÇ ï³ëݳٻ³Ï, ÇëÏ Èǵ³Ý³ÝÁ, áõñ ݳ í»ñ³¹³ñÓ³õ Çñ Ï»³ÝùÇ í»ñçÇÝ ßñç³ÝáõÙ, ³ñ¹¿Ý ÇÝãáñ ã³÷áí Ùáé³ó»É ¿ñ Ýñ³Ý, ɳõ ã¿ñ ׳ݳãáõÙ Çñ ݳËÏÇÝ «»ñÇï³ë³ñ¹ µ³Ý³ëï»ÕÍÇÝ»` Ýñ³ ѳݹ¿å ÙݳÉáí ë³éÝ áõ ³Ýï³ñµ»ñ: ²ÛëåÇëÇÝ ¿ñ ²µñ³Ñ³Ù ²ÉÇù»³ÝÇ Ï»³ÝùÇ áõÕÇÝ, áñÁ ۳ٻݳÛÝ ¹¿åë ß³ï ã¿ñ ï³ñµ»ñõáõÙ Çñ ë»ñݹ³ÏÇó, ûÅïáõ³Í »õ ³½Ýáõ³ëÇñï ë÷Çõéù³Ñ³Û ³ÛÝ µ³½Ù³ÃÇõ µ³Ý³ëï»ÕÍÝ»ñÇó, ³ñáõ»ëï³·¿ïÝ»ñÇó »õ Ùï³õáñ³Ï³ÝÝ»ñÇó, áñáÝó ׳ϳﳷñÇ Ó»éùÁ óñ»ó ³ß˳ñÑÇ ï³ñµ»ñ Ù³ë»ñáõÙ, ÇÝãå¿ë µ³Ý³ëï»ÕÍÁ Ï°³ë¿ñ` §³Ù¿Ý ï»Õ ûï³ñ áõ ³ÝËݹáõÙ¦: ØÇ³Ï í³ÛñÁ, áõñ ݳ ϳñáÕ ¿ñ ·ïÝ»É ÇÝùÝ Çñ»Ý, Çñ §Ñ³Ûñ»ÝÇùÁ¦, Çñ Ï»³ÝùÇ Ý»ñùÇÝ ÇÙ³ëïÝ áõ µáí³Ý¹³ÏáõÃÇõÝÁ, Çñ ï»ÕÝ áõ Ýå³ï³ÏÁ, µ³Ý³ëï»ÕÍáõÃÇõÝÝ ¿ñ` µ³é»ñÇ, éÇÃÙ»ñÇ, å³ïÏ»ñÝ»ñÇ »õ ÇÙ³ëïÝ»ñÇ §Ùï³õáñ ³ß˳ñÑÁ¦, áñÁ ϳñáÕ ¿ ÷á˳ñÇÝ»É Ï»ÕÍ »õ ³Ýѳëï³ï Çñ³Ï³Ýáõû³ÝÁ, Û³×³Ë ÉÇÝ»Éáí ³õ»ÉÇ Çñ³Ï³Ý` ù³Ý µáõÝ Çñ³Ï³ÝáõÃÇõÝÁ: ¸³ ÙÇ ³ß˳ñÑ ¿, áñÁ »ñµ»ù ãÇ ¹³õ³×³ÝáõÙ Ù³ñ¹áõÝ, å³ÛÙ³Ýáí` áñ Ù³ñ¹Á ÇÝùÁ ã¹³õ³×³ÝÇ Ýñ³Ý: ²µñ³Ñ³Ù ²ÉÇù»³ÝÁ ã¹³õ³×³Ý»ó Ýñ³Ý, Ýñ³ Ñá·»õáñ Ý»ñùÇÝ ½³ñ·³óáõÙÁ, Ï»Ýë³÷áñÓÁ »õ ·Çï»ÉÇùÝ»ñÇ ÑëÏ³Û ³ß˳ñÑÁ (ѳٳß˳ñѳÛÇÝ ·ñ³Ï³Ýáõû³Ý ɳõ³·áÛÝ ·Çï³ÏÝ»ñÇó Ù¿ÏÁ, áñÇÝ »ñµ»õ¿ »ë ѳݹÇå»É »Ù) ÛáõßáõÙ ¿ÇÝ Ýñ³Ý, áñ ¹³õ³×³Ý»Éáí µ³Ý³ëï»ÕÍáõû³ÝÁ, ³Û-
²µñ³Ñ³Ù ²ÉÇù»³Ý
É»õë ãÇ ÉÇÝÇ ÇÝã-áñ ÙÇ µ³Ý, áñÇÝ Ï³ñ»ÉÇ ¿ ¹³õ³×³Ý»É. ³Ûëå¿ë ³ë³Í` ¹³ ë³ÑÙ³ÝÝ ¿, Ù³ñ¹áõ Ý»ñùÇÝ ³½³ïáõû³Ý í»ñçݳ·ÇÍÁ (»Ã¿ ÝÙ³Ý í»ñçݳ·ÇÍ ·áÛáõÃÇõÝ áõÝÇ): Üñ³ µ³Ý³ëï»ÕÍáõÃÇõÝÝ Çñ Ù¿ç ÏñáõÙ ¿ ³ß˳ñÑ Ý»ïáõ³Í Ù³ñ¹áõ ׳ϳﳷÇñÁ, ÝáÛÝÇëÏ É»½áõ³Ï³Ý ݳ˳ÑÇÙù»ñÝ áõ ß³é³õÇÕÝ»ñÁ Ïáñóñ³Í, ûï³ñ áõ íï³ñ³Ý¹Ç Ñá·áõ ËáñÑñ¹³ÝÇßÝ»ñÝ áõ å³ïÏ»ñÝ»ñÁ: ØÇ ÏáÕÙÇó` ػͳñ»ÝóÇ ëñµ³½³Ý ëÇÙíáÉǽÙÁ, ÙÇõë ÏáÕÙÇó` ì³ñáõųÝÇ éáÙ³ÝïÇÏ Ý¿áÏɳëÇóǽÙÁ, ÙÇ ÏáÕÙÇó` ¹³ë³Ï³Ý µ³Ý³ëï»ÕÍáõû³Ý Ñá·»Ï³Ý í»ÑáõÃÇõÝÁ, ÙÇõë ÏáÕÙÇó` ųٳݳϳÏÇó ³ß˳ñÑÇ ¹³Å³Ý áõ ³ÝÙ³ñ¹Ï³ÛÇÝ ¹¿ÙùÁ, ÙÇ ÏáÕÙÇó` Ñá·áõ ³½³ïáõû³Ý »ñ³½Á, ÙÇõë ÏáÕÙÇó` ׳ϳﳷñÇ í»ñ³Ýѳï³Ï³Ý ¹³ï³í×ÇéÁ, ÙÇ ÏáÕÙÇó` µ³é»ñÇ ë¿ñÝ áõ Ùï»ñÙáõÃÇõÝÁ, ÙÇõë ÏáÕÙÇó` É»½áõÇ ûï³ñáõÙÁ: ²Ûë µáÉáñÁ (Ç Ñ³ñÏ¿` áã µáÉáñÁ) ϳ½ÙáõÙ »Ý ²µñ³Ñ³Ù ²ÉÇù»³ÝÇ µ³Ý³ëï»ÕÍ³Ï³Ý ³ß˳ñÑÇ Ý»ñùÇÝ Ï³éáõóáõ³ÍùÁ, Ýñ³ µ³Ý³ëï»ÕÍ³Ï³Ý ¿áõÃÇõÝÁ, áñÇ ·É˳õáñ Û³ïϳÝÇßÁ ûñ»õë µ³ñÓñ ÏáõÉïáõñ³ÛÇ »õ Ù³ñ¹áõ ³Ýѳï³Ï³ÝµÝ³Ï³Ý Ó³ÛÝÇ Ý»ñ¹³ßݳÏáõÃÇõÝÝ ¿ñ, Ýñ³Ýó ³Ýµ³Å³Ý»ÉÇ Ñ³Ù³ÓáõÉáõ³ÍùÁ, ³ÛÝ, ÇÝãÁ ݳ ÃáÕÝáõÙ ¿ ²ß˳ñÑÇÝ: гëϳݳÉÇ ¿, ÇÝãÁ ÙÝáõÙ ¿` ÙÝáõÙ ¿, ¹³ ÇÝùÁ ³ñáõ»ëïÝ ¿, ëï»Õͳ·áñÍáõÃÇõÝÁ, ųٳݳÏÇ ÑáëùÇó ¹áõñë µ»ñáõ³Í ³ñÅ¿ùÁ, áñÝ ³ñ¹¿Ý å³ïϳÝáõÙ ¿ µáÉáñÇÝ (áíù»ñ ¹³ ó³ÝϳÝáõÙ »Ý), µ³Ûó ËݹÇñÝ ³ÛÝ ¿, áñ ·ÝáõÙ ¿ Ù³ñ¹Á, ݳ` áí ³ÝÏñÏÝ»ÉÇ ¿, »½³ÏÇ, ÙdzÛݳÏ, áñÇÝ áã áù ãÇ Ï³ñáÕ ÷á˳ñÇÝ»É, áñÇ ï»ÕÁ áãÝãáí ãÇ Ï³ñ»ÉÇ ÉóÝ»É, ³ÛÝ` ÇÝãÁ ³ÛÅÙ ÇÝÓ ó³õ áõ ³÷ëáë³Ýù ¿ å³ï׳éáõÙ:
Dr. Raffi Aynaciyan braces for children and adults
D.D.S., M.Cl.D., F.R.C.D.(C)
Orthodontist Richmond Hill (Hillcrest Mall): 9350 Yonge Street, Suite 216 905-884-4161 North York: 3333 Bayview Avenue, Suite 203 416-221-0660 Downtown Toronto: 11 King Street West, Suite C115 416-363-3018
Ara Graphics
È»õáÝ äûÕá뻳ÝÇ ÚÇß³ï³ÏÇÝ
¸ºÎîºØ´ºð 2013 Â. î²ðÆ, ÂÆô 98
2013 16 Â.¸ºÎîºØ´ºð î²ðÆ, ÂÆô 98
¸ºÎîºØ´ºð 2013 Â. î²ðÆ, ÂÆô 98
ÞÝáñѳõáñ Üáñ î³ñÇ
17
2013 18 Â.¸ºÎîºØ´ºð î²ðÆ, ÂÆô 98
¶Ç￱Çù ÿ ³ÕÙ³Ý Í³Ëë»ñÁ ·ñ»Ã¿ ÝáÛÝÝ »Ý »õ ϳ˻³Éª ÁÝï³ÝÇùÇ Ï³ï³ñ³Í ÁÝïñáõûݿÝ
´³ñ»õ« »ë ×áÝ ø¿ÛÝÝ »Ùª R.S.Kane Funeral Home-Ç Ý³Ë³·³ÑÁ: ºÃ¿ Û³õ»É»³É û·Ýáõû³Ý å¿ïù áõÝÇù« Ëݹñ»Ù ϳåáõ»ó¿ù Ù»½Ç Ñ»ï Ð»é© 416-221-1159 γ٠e-mail: info@rskane.ca
¸ºÎîºØ´ºð 2013 Â. î²ðÆ, ÂÆô 98
¶ñÇ·áñ Ö³ÝÏ¿û½»³ÝÇ... ß³ñ ¿ç 8¿Ý ¶³Û³Ý¿ ê³Ñ³Ï»³Ý »õ È»Ë êÃñ³ëÇÝëÏÇ: гٻñ·ÇÝ Çõñ³Ñ³ïáõÏ ÷³ÛÉù å³ñ·»õ»ó ³ß˳ñѳÑéã³Ï Ñ³Û ù³ÝáݳѳñáõÑÇ Ú³ëÙÇÏ È»ÛÉáÛ»³ÝÇ Ññ³ß³ÉÇ Ï³ï³ñáõÙÝ»ñÁ: §ø³ÝáÝÇ Â³·áõÑÇݦ ÂáñáÝÃû Å³Ý³Ý³Í ¿ñ ֳϿû½»³ÝÝ»ñáõ Ù³ëݳõáñ Ññ³õ¿ñáí »õ г۳ëï³ÝÇ Øß³ÏáÛÃÇ Ý³Ë³ñ³ñ Ú³ëÙÇÏ äûÕá뻳ÝÇ ³ç³Ïóáõû³Ùµ: ºñ»ÏáÛÇ ÁÝóóùÇÝ Ñ³Ý¹Çë³ï¿ëÝ»ñÁ í³Û»É»óÇÝ Ñ³Û »õ ѳٳß˳ñѳÛÇÝ ¹³ë³Ï³Ý »õ ùݳñ³Ï³Ý »ñ·»ñáõ »õ »ñ³Åßï³Ï³Ý ϳï³ñáõÙÝ»ñáõ µ³ó³éÇÏ Í³ÕÏ»÷áõÝç ÙÁ: гñÏ ¿ Ýß»É, áñ ÇÝãå¿ë ³Ýó»³ÉÇÝ ³Ûë ï³ñáõ³Û »ñ»ÏáÛÇ Ñ³ëáÛÃÁ »õë ¶ñÇ·áñ »õ ²ßË¿Ý Ö³ÝÏ¿û½»³ÝÝ»ñÁ ³ÙµáÕçáõû³Ùµ ÝáõÇñ³Í »Ý г۳ëï³Ý гٳѳÛÏ³Ï³Ý ÐÇÙݳ¹ñ³ÙÇÝ:
HomeLife / Vision
Realty Inc.-Realtor Member
Rimound Babaian A.Argiti Sales Representative
Cell: 416-897-8261
Office: 416-383-1828
Independently owned and operated
$379 379,,000 $1,498,000
1 Bedroom Bayview / Sheppard
York Mills / Donmills 4 Bedroom, 4 washroom
19
2013 TORONTO ARMENIANS 20Â.¸ºÎîºØ´ºð î²ðÆ, ÂÆô 98 POM Film Festival Celebrates Legends and Breaks Records in Its 8th Season
Photos by Harout Hagopian-WhitePhoto.ca
Director Atom Egoyan, Ken Davitian and Prince Baghdasarian at POM Gala
The Annual Pomegranate Film Festival (POM), held in Toronto, Canada, officially ended its eighth season on Sunday, November 10, 2013 by celebrating another attendance milestone. With the addition of the Prelude to POM evening, the now five-day film festival celebrated an extremely successful weekend (November 6 - 10), featuring a variety of 37 films from a record 16 different countries to over 3000 film lovers. The eighth season of POM completely surpassed all of our expectations, said Sevag Yeghoyan, Chair of thePomegranate Film Festival's Board of Directors. We set another attendance record and managed to havemultiple sold out screenings in one season. The festival concluded with the world premiere of Guardian Angel, directed by Vahik Pirhamzei who also starred in the film and was in attendance to accept the 2013 Golden POM Award. POMstanding Contribution Awards were also handed out by Armenia's Ambassador to Canada, Armen Yeganyan, to Valerie McCaffery for the film Betrayal which she produced, and by Atom Egoyan to his long time colleague Serge Avedikian who directed and starred in the 2013 Gala Film Paradjanov, a North American Premiere. The official POM VIII Awards Ceremony was presented by jury members Silva Basmadjian, former Executive Producer of the National Film Board of Canada; playwright and actor Hrant Alianak and acclaimed cinematographer Norayr Kaspar. The film If Only Everyone, produced by and starring Michael Poghosian was awarded Best Feature Film while Paradjanov received honourable mention. Best Short Film was awarded to
Director Emmanuel Shirinian at screening of It Was You Charlie.
Nigol Bezjian and Arsine Khanjian
director Jivan Avetisyan for his film Broken Childhood with honourable mention to Ara Sagherian s Devil s Night. The Dr. Michael J. Hagopian award for Best Documentary Film was bestowed upon Tom Allen s Janapar while Bared Maronian received honourable mention for Orphans of the Genocide. Later on in the evening, Maronian was awarded the coveted Audience Choice Award for the documentary category with Jnanapar coming a close second. The Audience Choice Award for feature films were awarded to If Only Everyone and Atom Egoyan s Devil s Knot. Presenting the best possible selection of films that are available to us is critical for our organizing committee , said the Festival's Director of Programming, Roubina Shnorhokian. We believe it s necessary that we maintain, and where possible, increase the quality of our films every year in order to
Jury Member Silva Basmadjian
Producer Valeria McCaffrey
Festival Board members, volunteers and guests at the POM Gala
ensure success and spark the interest of our sophisticated attendees. The 8th season of POM focused on two areas. The first was the celebration of Armenian cultural legends such as William Saroyan with the presentation of Lusin Dink's Saroyanland, Sergei Paradjanov in the Gala film Paradjanov, literary martyr Daniel Varoujan with director Nigol Bezjian's film Milk, Carnation and a Godly Song, Misak Metzarents with the film Metzarents, directed by Hayk Hambartsum. The Festival also highlighted the works of local Toronto filmmakers with Emmanuel Shirinian s first feature film; It Was You Charlie, and the second North American screening of Atom Egoyan's latest film, Devil s Know, starring academy award winners Colin Firth and Reese Witherspoon. The 2013 edition of the Festival included a record 7 films by
Toronto area directors. Focusing on these themes was vital for us this year. said Yeghoyan. It was our board's conscientious decision to both recognize and respect the cultural icons that have so valiantly enriched our culture, while also acknowledging and supporting the contemporary stars of our generation, whom we hope will grow to becomethe legends of tomorrow. To help create these legends, the Pomegranate Film Festival awards POMGrants to help fund future film initiatives in the Feature, Documentary and Short Film categories. This year's POMGrants were given to directors Emmanuel Shirinian, Bared Maronian and Eddie Melikyan for their future film projects.
Raffi Der Boghossian Awarded by NEPMCC On November 15, during a special reception at Lieutenant Governor of Ontario David C. Onley s suite at Queen s Park, Raffi Der Boghossian was awarded by the National Ethnic Press and Media Council of Canada (NEPMCC) for his Lifetime Achievements and dedication and services to ethnic communities in Canada. NEPMCC is a national ethnic media organization currently with over 650 member publications and TV and Radio programming. Raffi Der Boghossian currently is representing TorontoHye at the Council and is an Executive member of the Organization holding position of the Senior Advisor to the President. This is the third win for TorontoHye. In 2010 the editor Karin Saghedjian was awarded by NEPMCC for Best Editorial Concept, and Der Boghossian receives Lifetime in 2012 graphic designer Ara Ter Haroutunian R. Achievement award from Lieutenant Governor received Best Graphic Presentation award. David C. Only.
TORONTO ARMENIANS
¸ºÎîºØ´ºð 2013 Â. î²ðÆ, ÂÆô 98
21
Aurora Mardiganian s Incredible Story of Survival Under Spotlight Atom Egoyan and Hayk Demoyan present their research on the Armenian girl who fled Genocide to tell her story to the world a century ago. by Karin Saghdejian Aurora Mardiganian, the 16year old Armenian girl from Chmshgatsak (near present day Harput, Turkey) who miraculously survived the horrors of the Armenian Genocide in 1915 and arrived in the United States to tell her story to the world, was the subject of a presentation on November 6th by director Atom Egoyan and Armenian Genocide Museum Institute director Hayk Demoyan. The event, organized by the Zoryan Institute, took place at St. Gregory Armenian Catholic Church in front of a large crowd. Father Elias Kirijian set the tone for the evening by referring to the importance of unity within the community especially now that the Armenian nation is preparing to commemorate the centennial of the 1915 Genocide. He reiterated St Augustine s famous quote In essentials, unity; in nonessentials, liberty; in all things, charity. Aurora Mardiganian s personal story, an eyewitness account of the Armenian Genocide, was first published as a book, Ravished Armenia, after she was approached in New York in 1918 by a young screenwriter who helped her write it. Based on this story a film, Auction
of Souls, was produced in 1919, where Aurora played herself and the proceeds went to Near East Relief efforts to aid the orphans of the genocide. George Shirinian, Executive Director of the Zoryan Institute, introduced the two intellectuals, saying that both have been involved in research and projects on Aurora Mardiganian s life but from different perspectives: Hayk Demoyan has prepared an exhibition about her life which is displayed in the Armenian Genocide Museum, and is now working on a book. Atom Egoyan has done research for an art installation, called Auroras , which premiered at Toronto s Luminato Festival in 2007. Egoyan spoke about the significance of the film and the journey it went through. He showed the audience a clip from the original movie, which had Armenian titles. He noted that the Armenian titles have been added later since during his research he has found the original and full English script of the movie. A few years after its release somehow and for some reasons the film was no longer available; only a 20 minute clip remains from the original film. The filmmaker made two important points: Auction of Souls was the first film ever made on mass murder or about genocide by Hollywood. Second, it gave us our first taste of celebrity culture; the formation of the starlet with all its fallouts. Right after the release of the film and before the scheduled long promotional tour, Aurora had a nervous breakdown which compelled the producers to hire Aurora lookalikes to take on her role. Egoyan said Mardiganian was a two time survivor - both of the genocide
Original poster of the movie Auctions of Souls
Atom Egoyan and Hayk Demoyan present Aurora Mardiganian°s story at the St. Gregory Armenian Catholic Church, Toronto, November 6.
and of the commercial exploitation she went through. She is a sacred figure in our history, he concluded. The audience listened to a clip of an interview with Aurora conducted in 1983 as part of Zoryan Institute s Oral History Project. In it she explained how Hollywood producers changed her name from Arshalouys Mardigian to Aurora Mardiganian to avoid recognition and hence retribution by Turkish authorities against her relatives still living in Turkey. Demoyan spoke about the importance of telling Aurora s story to the world to perpetuate her message of survival and victory against all the horrors she went through. After her family was massacred in Chmshgatsak village in Western Armenia, she was taken as a slave by Germans and Kurds. She was able to escape her fate of being crucified only because her
captors missed one cross they were supposed to prepare to hang the 17 girls in their possession. He said Aurora is our Ann Frank she endured unspeakable horrors but in the end survived and became victorious against evil. Demoyan displayed some of Aurora s artifacts and original material related to the film which he came across during a previous visit to the United States. As part of his efforts to revive Mardiganian s story and upon his persistence, Hyepost, the Armenian Postal Service, has recently issued a commemorative stamp of Aurora Mardiganian. The permanent exhibition at the Armenian Genocide Museum Institute dedicated to Aurora is intended to shine a light on Aurora s journey as a powerful tool to tell the world about the Armenian Genocide. Demoyan stressed the importance of teaching Aurora s story in the
schools as an example of the Armenian nation s perseverance and endurance. Aurora has told us her story now it s our turn to tell the world her forgotten story, Demoyan said. At the end, Demoyan, as S e c r e ta r y o f t h e N a t i o n a l Commission on the Commemoration of the 100th Anniversary of the Armenian Genocide, gave an update on the planned centennial activities in Armenia. Lastly, Fr. Kirijian prayed for Mardiganian s tortured soul to rest in peace and for all the victims of genocides. In a touching gesture, Demoyan announced that proceeds from the sale of copies of Mardiganian s book Ravished Armenia (sold out instantly after the event) would go to the Syrian Armenian Relief Fund as a way to continue her message of helping her suffering compatriots.
Denial is an assault on history By Raffi Sarkissian In April, 1915, two events unfolded that redefined the limits of man s inhumanity toward his fellow man. On April 22, 1915, German forces at Ypres, Belgium, launched lethal chlorine gas shells at the trenches of opposing French forces, thus introducing humanity to the horror of chemical warfare. Two days later, on April 24, 1915, the Young Turk government of the Ottoman Empire ordered the arrest of Armenian community leaders in Constantinople as a prelude to its campaign to rid the empire of its indigenous Armenian population, thus introducing the world to the spectre of industrial-scale genocide. The international response to these two events has influenced future events in very different ways. As we were tragically reminded by recent events in Syria, the world has drawn a red line on the use of chemical weapons in conflict. International condemnation of chemical weapons after the First World War was so severe that the Second World War s combatants almost never used them on the battlefield. And yet, the world s silence on the Armenian genocide emboldened the Nazis as they planned to rid Europe of its Jewish and Roma populations. If the international community expects to make genocide as intolerable as chemical warfare, it must collectively commemorate the events of 1915 to 1923 and condemn their denial by Turkey s government.
The Turkish Republic began executing its denial campaign at the time of its founding in 1923. It reinvented Ottoman history and therefore failed to learn and teach the lessons of genocide. Minorities continued to be persecuted and their historical presence in Asia Minor erased. Today, Article 301 of the Turkish Penal Code is one of many mechanisms of Turkey s denial. This law criminalizes insulting the Turkish Nation. Referring to the Armenian case as genocide qualifies. Turkish intellectuals, including Nobel Prize winner , have been punished under this law. In 2006, Turkish Armenian journalist Hrant Dink was prosecuted and received a six-month suspended sentence. He consequently became a target for extremists in Turkey, who him a year later. The Turkish government s denial is also an assault on Canada s history. Canadians have been aware of the plight of Ottoman Armenians since the late 19th century and have provided aid. The Globe and Mail s predecessor, the Globe, led humanitarian aid campaigns after the 1895-96 massacre of 300,000, the 1909 massacre of 30,000 and the 1915-23 genocide of 1.5 million. Public support for the Armenians inspired Canada s government to accept a proposal that allowed some orphaned boys and girls to be brought to Canada. Between 1923 and 1927, 109 young survivors of the genocide were settled on a farm in Georgetown, Ont. By providing assistance to non-British Commonwealth
Armenian civilians, escorted by armed Ottoman soldiers, are marched through Harput (Kharpert), to a prison in the nearby Mezireh (present-day Elazig), April 1915.
refugees, the Armenian Boys Farm Home was the first international humanitarian effort of its kind in Canada. This shared history gave Canada the confidence to stand up to Turkish pressure and recognize the Armenian genocide in 2006. Nearly 100 years after the first use of poison gas on Europe s battlefields, the world has made it clear that chemical weapons use is unacceptable and will be punished. Unfortunately, the same cannot be said about
genocide and genocide denial. Combatting denial is the first step to drawing a red line against genocide. Commemoration, education and justice are crucial as we stand at the doorstep of the 100th anniversary of the first genocide of the 20th century. (The Globe and Mail, November 21) *Raffi Sarkissian is founder and chair of the Sara Corning Centre for Genocide Education.
2013 22 Â.¸ºÎîºØ´ºð î²ðÆ, ÂÆô 98
TORONTO ARMENIANS
Hayastan All-Armenian Fund Toronto Affiliate Holds Annual Fundraising Gala
The Toronto affiliate of the Hayastan AllArmenian Fund held its annual fundraising gala-dinner on November 16, at the Armenian Community Center of Toronto. Proceeds from the event will benefit the second phase of the construction of a community center in Artsakh s Nor Maragha village. The banquet was attended by a cross section of the Armenian-Canadian community and many dignitaries including Armen Yeganyan, Armenian ambassador to Canada; Archbishop Nathan Hovhannisian, primate of the Diocese of Canada; and Archbishop Pargev Martirosyan, primate of the Diocese of Artsakh; as well as local clergy, benefactors, and representatives of various Armenian organizations and political parties. The gala featured several speakers, all of whom commended the Armenian-Canadian community for its generous and ongoing support of the work of the Hayastan AllArmenian Fund. The evening s program included a presentation of projects implemented by the fund through the financial support of the Armenian-Canadian community, followed by classical and folk performances by renowned kanon player Hasmik Leyloyan. Subsequently there took place an auction, which has become a traditional component
Archbishop Pargev Martirosyan
Himnadram Toronto Council members with Arch.Pargev Martirosyan.
of the annual gala. Proceeds from the auction, which featured artful cuff links and bow ties donated by a family of expert tailors as well as Leyloyan s kanon, were contributed to the Hayastan All-Armenian Fund. The gala concluded on a high note, as it
was announced that US $150,000 in donations and pledges were raised during the event. Addressing the attendees, Migirdich Migirdichian, chairman of the Hayastan AllArmenian Fund s Toronto affiliate, expressed confidence that Armenian-Canadians will
continue to make donations to the fund until and throughout its upcoming annual Telethon, on November 28, when the total of contributions by the Armenian-Canadian community is expected to reach US $225,000, he said.
2013 World Teacher s Day On October 11, 2013, the Armenian Certified Teachers Association of Ontario, (ACTAO), celebrated its fourth annual World Teachers Day in Magaros Artinian Hall of the Holy Trinity Armenian Church. The guest list included Fr. Yeghia Kiredjian, Fr. Zareh Zargarian, Fr. Gomidas Panossian Rev. Hovhannes Sarmazian, TDSB Trustee Harout Manougian, members of the Parish Councils, community organizations, principals of Armenian language schools and Sunday schools. The opening remarks were made by Christina Nisan who stressed the importance of celebrating the teachers day. Shogher Menengichian Nouri followed by reciting, in Armenian, Teachers by Aramayis Sahakian. The program continued with a solo performance by rising star soprano Lynn Isnar, who delighted the audience with an Armenian song and an aria. She was accompanied on the piano by Michael Berskovsky. Two budding young violin players, Araz Tokjian and Daniel Bedrossian, entertained the guests with their musical talent. The keynote speaker of the evening, Dr. Shake Toukmanian was introduced by Nooshik Garabedian. Dr. Toukmanian spoke about the survival of Armenian culture at home and in the community, and the role of Armenian women and education despite the hardships
The honourees receiving their awards.
throughout the centuries. During the evening a short, but very touching video, dedicated to the teachers, was shown which received a big applause from an appreciative audience. Also, 3 lucky individuals were winners of the door prizes of beautiful large baskets, prepared by Eugenie Parseghian, filled with items useful in the classroom. The highlight of the evening was honoring four long-serving and dedicated teachers.
Dr. Shake Toukmanian
This year s honourees were Hasmig Ekmekjian-Hatzouni, Rev. Hovhannes Sarmazian, Gadarine Meneshian and Jeannette Aprahamian. They were introduced by Janine Kuzuyan Renda, Ara Karakashian, Shogher Menengichian Nouri and Nairy Hamparian respectively. Commemorative plaques were presented to the honourees who, in turn, expressed their own feelings and experiences. The Chair of the organizing committee,
Lucie Gharibian, explained some of the financial difficulties of the teachers in Armenia and announced that this year s proceeds from the event would be donated to Sponsor a Teacher in Armenia, an initiative of the Tekeyan Cultural Association. Fr. Zargarian, in his closing remarks, expressed his appreciation to ACTAO members and reminisced his student days. Closing the evening, he invited all the clergy to join him in the closing prayer.
Author of Armenia and Karabakh Presents Book to Large in 3 Canadian Cities Attorney-Author Matthew Karanian spoke to large crowds in the Canadian cities of Montreal, Ottawa and Toronto, last month as part of his three-city tour of Canada to promote his newest book, Armenia and Karabakh: The Stone Garden Travel Guide. Karanian addressed a crowd of about 100 people on November 21 at the Armenian Community Centre in Montreal, and showed photographs from his book. Karanian also presented Armenia and Karabakh to capacity crowds at the Armenian Community Centre in Toronto, and at the Embassy of the Republic of Armenia in Ottawa. The events in Montreal and
Toronto were sponsored by the Hamazkayin Armenian Educational and Cultural Society. The entire tour was under the auspices of the Armenian Embassy in Canada. The book presentation at the Armenian Embassy in Ottawa was standing-room-only, as guests filled the parlor of the diplomatic house to capacity. The embassy event was hosted by Ambassador and Mrs. Armen Yeganian, and was attended by diplomats, by Canadian Members of Parliament, and by leaders of the Armenian community. Megerdich Megerdichian, the Chairman of the All Armenia Fund in Canada, served as master of ceremonies for the event in Toronto, and introduced Karanian with an
enthusiastic endorsement of his book. At each event, Karanian discussed the journey of creating this book, and narrated a photographic slide featuring stunning photography from Armenia and Artsakh. Karanian told the story of how he created Armenia s first travel guide more than a decade ago, and how that guide has grown and evolved through three editions to become the award-winning book that was recently released. The beauty of Armenia never ceases to amaze me, Karanian says. I want to do what I can to help share it with as many people as possible. Armenia and Karabakh is
Matthew Karanian (right) presents a copy of his book A rmenia and Karabakh: The Stone Garden Travel Guideþ to Harold Albrecht, Canadian Member of Parliament, at the Embassy of the Republic of Armenia in Ottawa on November 23.
available for purchase from the Armenian Community Centres of
Montreal and Toronto, and online.
DIASPORA
¸ºÎîºØ´ºð 2013 Â. î²ðÆ, ÂÆô 98
The Armenians of China Celebrate the Opening of the Jack & Julie Maxian Hong Kong Armenian Center On November 9, 2013, the Armenian community of China, known as ChinaHay , as well as more than one hundred guests including many from overseas gathered in Hong Kong to attend a significant event: the official opening ceremony of the newly established Jack and Julie Maxian Hong Kong Armenian Center. Guests included prominent Armenians: Catholicos Karekin II of All Armenians, Bishop Haigazoun Najarian, Primate of the Diocese of Australia and New Zealand, Archbishop Aram Ateshian, Patriarchal Vicar of Constantinople, the Armenian Ambassador to China, Armen Sargsyan as well as the Honorary Consul of Armenia to Thailand, Arto Artinian. The two-day celebration began with a ribbon-cutting ceremony followed by the blessing given by Karekin II at the beautiful Center altar built specially for religious events. Armenian couples will marry here, and Armenian kids will be baptized in this house, Jack Maxian mentioned in his welcoming speech. We will arrange Armenian meetings in this Center, festivities devoted to Armenian culture, and foreigners will be surprised that the Armenian people are able to build an Armenian house outside of their own land, said Maxian. During the evening, Karekin II granted a special award - St. Nerses Shnorhali Medal of Honor - to Mr. and Mrs. Maxian for their devotion to the nation. We are happy to see that Armenian national identity is so well preserved in a remote country like China, despite the small size of the community, said Karekin II. His Holiness also visited the grave of Sir Paul Catchik Chater, probably the most famous Armenian in Asia, who moved to Hong Kong in 1864 from Calcutta India and became one of the most successful businessmen in the history of Hong Kong with streets, parks
23
Jack Maxian, Karekin II, Julie Maxian, Ambassador of the Republic of Armenia to China, Armen Sargsyan cutting the ribbon. The Armenian Community of China at the opening of the Jack and Julie Maxian Hong Kong Armenian Centre.
and buildings across Hong Kong still bearing his name. Speaking on behalf of the Armenian Community of China, Henri Arslanian, highlighted the symbolic importance of this event and presented Mr. and Mrs. Maxian with a real piece from Ararat mountain, in appreciation of their years of devotion to the community and to celebrate their efforts in bringing the idea of creation of Armenian Center to life in Hong Kong. Jack Maxian, in his inauguration speech highlighted, approaching the guests: I am convinced that, very soon, with your personal and collective commitment, the capacity of the Center will multiply and the Armenian community of China will become exemplary in its patriotic and Armenian-oriented activity. Jack and Julie Maxian generously donated a large collection of paintings to adorn the walls of the Center, all of which were made especially for this occasion. After the official part, the guests enjoyed a wonderful Armenian dinner prepared by
Julie Maxian for the occasion. On the second day of the great celebration, Bishop Haigazoun Najarian held the Holy Mass, the first celebrated in the Centre. The guests also enjoyed brunch, after which they attended a lecture by Professor Sebouh Aslanian, Chair of Armenian Studies at UCLA, who travelled to Hong Kong for the occasion and who described the role of Julfan Armenian merchants in the early modern world of the Indian Ocean and up to Manila and China. Later, the guests learned that Armenian language, history and culture classes would soon be offered at the new Centre in Hong Kong via the Armenian Virtual College (AVC). Yervant Zorian, the founder of the AVC, described how the educational institute has been helping similar communities worldwide and the enthusiasm of the AVC's team in working with the Armenian Community of China in the coming years. From now on, the Jack and Julie Hong Kong Armenian Centre will host Armenians
from China and all over the world, hold events with guest speakers, exhibitions, invite Armenian artists to perform, but most importantly will be a gathering venue for Armenians and their friends. Armenians have been traveling and living in China for centuries. In 1910, the Armenian Relief Society created the Armenian Club of Shanghai as a station for Armenian refugees in Shanghai. The Club evolved over the years into a social Club where the community gathered and where Armenian weddings, baptisms and events took place. In 1923, the 400 people strong Armenian community of Harbin in Northern China built their first Church. Most of the Armenians in China left China around 1949 following the communist takeover of China. The Armenian Club of Shanghai was converted to private ownership by the Communists in 1949 and the Armenian Church was destroyed as part of Mao's Cultural Revolution in the late 1960s. The Armenian community of China has been growing considerably over the last years. It currently consists of approximately five hundred Armenians living in the country, mainly in the cities of Hong Kong, Shenzhen, Guangzhou, Shanghai, Nanjing, and Beijing.
Violence Claims More Armenian Lives in Syria
(A.W.) In recent weeks the Syrian conflict has claimed a number of Armenian victims, including two children, whose loss has shocked the community. On Nov. 11, as students were released from the Holy Translators Armenian National School (the Azgayin Surb Targmanjats Jemaran) in the Bab Tuma district, a mortar fell by the main gate of the school, and two other mortars fell on the school buses parked by the gate, reported Perio News. Around a dozen people were injured and five were killed. Two Armenian students were among those killed: first-grader Hovhannes Atokanian, and third-grader Vanessa Mikho Bedros. Their funerals took place on Nov. 13 at the St. Sarkis Armenian Church, which stands steps from the school. Catholicos of All Armenians His Holiness Karekin II condemned the attack, adding that the Christian community of Syria was being targeted. He offered condolences to the families of the victims. On Nov. 17, a Requiem Service was held at the Mother Cathedral of Holy Etchmiadzin for the souls of the victims. During the service, Archbishop Voskan Kalpakian harshly condemned the inhuman act, and said that killing innocent children is the greatest crime of all. The assistant regional secretary of the Syrian branch of the Ba ath Arab Socialist Party, Hilal Hilal, reportedly visited the Armenian Apostolic Church in Damascus and offered condolences to the families of the victims. The Ba ath Party is the ruling party in Syria; the regional secretary is President Bashar al-Assad. According to news reports, on the same day the school was targeted, a round of mortar fire struck another Christian school in Damascus, the St. John of Damascus, claiming
one life and leaving over a dozen injured. On Nov. 12 and 13, two buses traveling from Beirut to Aleppo were stopped by armed men before crossing the Syrian border. The passengers the majority of whom were Armenian were robbed at gunpoint. On Nov. 14, another Armenian, 47-yearold Kevork Boghosian, was reportedly killed when a mortar fell near a bakery in the center of Aleppo. This came a day after five Armenians were injured following heavy mortar attacks on the Villaner neighborhood of
Aleppo. Later one of them, Tigran Manougian, was declared dead at the hospital. Another Armenian was injured and the Armenian Paros School (adjacent to the Armenian Catholic Church) was also harmed in the Bab Tuma neighborhood of Damascus. Meanwhile, Armenians serving in the Syrian Army continue to be threatened. On Nov. 18, following a mortar attack by rebel forces on a Syrian Army base, a number of soldiers were wounded, including an Armenian, Papken Baghdadian, who is
currently recuperating from his injuries. On November 17, another army serviceman Hagop Der Ghazarian was killed when rebels attacked a Syrian army base in Harasta. Thus far, the Syrian conflict has claimed 65 Armenian lives, including 46 in Aleppo , and has injured around 180 others. Fifteen Armenians serving in the Syrian Army have also been killed. Around 110 Armenians have been kidnapped, and 2 have disappeared without a trace, according to Aztag and iNews.
2013 24 Â.¸ºÎîºØ´ºð î²ðÆ, ÂÆô 98
ARMENIA
U.S. firm to invest $180 million in Armenia s Voroton hydro-electric plant The Armenian National Committee of America (ANCA) welcomed the realignment of the U.S.-Armenia economic dialogue away from primarily donor-recipient -based discussions and toward a focus on practical steps to promote a robust bilateral trade and investment partnership. At a State Department press conference, held this evening at the end of a day-long meeting in Washington, DC of the U.S.Armenia Task Force, the U.S. and Armenian government s welcomed the formal announcement of a $180 million investment by the U.S. firm Contour Global in Armenia s Vo r o t o n h y d r o - e l e c t r i c p l a n t , t h e implementation of a new visa relaxation regime for business travelers, the selection of Armenia as one of 20 countries in USAID s Science Technology Innovation Program (STIP) in the areas of energy independence and water management, Armenia s edibility for a second Millennium Challenge Corporation grant, and, more broadly, an overall shift long advocated by the ANCA away from primarily aid-based discussions toward a trade and investment focused bilateral economic dialogue. The Voroton investment represents the single largest U.S. investment in the history of the U.S.-Armenia bilateral relationship. We welcome today s meeting as a positive watershed in the history of the U.S.Armenia economic relationship. The results of today s talks hold the promise of a meaningful escalation, on a policy level, of this trade and investment partnership, and, on a more practical level, set the stage for sustainable future growth, said ANCA
Chairman Ken Hachikian. We want to share our appreciation to all the stakeholders in this process, for their work and commitment to the U.S.-Armenia relationship. We very much look forward, in the spirit of the enduring American-Armenian friendship, to closely following the implementation of today s decisions, to seeing the real-world results of these efforts, and to building upon today s progress for the benefit of both our nations. Commenting to the ANCA following the meeting, U.S. Ambassador to Armenia, John Heffern, noted that the U.S. and Armenia are moving toward a more mature relationship, getting away from the donor-recipient model and focusing on the partnership model a partnership model that does include assistance. USAID Mission Director Karen Hilliard shared with the ANCA that the meeting was very cordial, very fruitful, and of great mutual benefit, noting, in particular, U.S.Armenia cooperation to liberalize the aviation sector, which she hopes will have an enormous impact on tourism and crossborder trade. She added that a key focus going forward will be energy diversification and water resource conservation, noting that USAID Director Rajiv Shah has selected Armenia as one of 20 focus countries for applying science and technology to development problems and here today, we agreed to focus in on the energy and water sectors for that effort which I think will bear tremendous dividends for Armenia in the future. The ANCA, in the months leading up to this annual bilateral meeting, had worked closely with government, corporate, and other
Armenia 79th among 140 in Tourism Competitiveness Ranking
The latest World Economic Forum s Travel and Tourism Competitiveness Report ranked Armenia 79th among 140 countries. According to the report, in 2013 Armenia has improved its position by 11 places compared with 2012. According to the economy minister Vahram Avanesyan, the main obstacles hindering the tourism industry s development are high air fare prices and shortage of affordable hotels. Regarding hotels, the report compares the number of rooms with the number of population and in this sense Armenia ranked very low, he said.
He said although in recent years significant progress was made in boosting the tourism industry, Armenia lags behind in many respects, even among other former Soviet republics. In turn, Prime Minister Tigran Sargsyan said these factors speak of the need for new investment in the sector. Recently he Cabinet approved a plan of activities aimed at improving the competitiveness of Armenia in the world tourism market. The program consists of 41 chapters and provides for an increase in tourist flows to Armenia.
Forbes Armenia Debuts Featuring K. Kerkorian The November launch of the Armenian edition of Forbes is the biweekly s 30th overseas, and if the nation s ancient alphabet is difficult to read, the face is easy, minonline.com reports. Kirk Kerkorian is recognizable in Forbes circles because his investments present and past in movie studios, automobile companies and nearly everything Las Vegas gave the 96-year-old a Forbes-calculated 2013 net worth of $3.9 billion. He ranks 118th in the magazine s 400 Richest Americans.
Technically, the Fresno, Calif.-born Kerkorian is not among the richest Armenians. But his being on Forbes Armenia s debut is indicative of the reverence towards a man who has donated millions of dollars to his family s homeland. Forbes becomes the second U.S. magazine export to Armenia after Cosmopolitan (March 2011). That was personally important to publishing director (since Aug. 1995) Donna Kalajian Lagani, whose four grandparents were born in the country.
stakeholders in the U.S.-Armenia commercial partnership to encourage a policy-level prioritization of active promotion and meaningful support for this mutually beneficial economic relationship. In March of this year, the ANCA held a Round-Table discussion, with representatives of the Department of State, the Congressional offices, the Armenian Embassy, and the Armenian American community, to explore practical paths toward expanded U.S.-Armenia bilateral trade and investment. More recently, the ANCA held consultations with the U.S. Embassy and the USAID Mission, the American Chamber of Commerce in Armenia, and U.S. corporations doing business in Armenia. Washington was represented at these talks by Deputy Assistant Secretary of State for European Affairs Eric Rubin, U.S. Agency for International Development Assistant Administrator Paige Alexander, and
Coordinator for Assistance for Europe Daniel Rosenblum. U.S. Ambassador to Armenia, John Heffern, a consistent advocate for the expansion of bilateral economic relations also took part, as did USAID Armenia Mission Director Karen Hilliard. Rubin, speaking at the press conference, noted: Today we held positive discussions on customs and tax reform, energy security and integration, workforce development, and, importantly, we discussed potential mechanisms to increase trade and investment between Armenia and the United States. Yerevan was represented by Minister of Finance Davit Sargsyan, along with representatives from the Ministries of Foreign Affairs, Economy, Justice, Energy and Natural Resources, and Nature Protection. Armenia s Ambassador to the U.S., Tatoul Markarian, played a key role in both the preparations for this meeting and in today s discussions.
Armenia Ranks 4th in Global Militarization Index 2013
The Global Militarization Index (GMI) 2013 shows that the Middle East continues to be the most highly militarized region in the world. Experts of BICC (Bonn International Center for Conversion) point out that Asia, too, is demonstrating a particularly strong trend towards regional rearmament. With Israel, Syria, Jordan and Kuwait, four countries in the Middle East are in the Top 10 of the GMI. This reflects the high level of militarization in this region, which is so rich in conflicts. Yet, certain European countries such as Russia and Cyprus also continue to assert their positions in the TOP 10. Cyprus s regular place in the top set is due primarily to the conflict between the island s Greek and Turkish population groups, which has continued unresolved for decades. Whereas Azerbaijan has already ranked high in previous years, Armenia is a new entrant this year. (Since 2013, the data for Armenia also includes reservists, which is why the country now ranks considerably higher than in previous years.) The rapid build-up of military capacities in the Caucasus is accompanied by heated
diplomatic rhetoric and the risk of rekindling the long-term military conflict over NagornoKarabakh. The Global Militarization Index (GMI) depicts the relative weight and importance of the military apparatus of one state in relation to its society as a whole. For this, the GMI records a number of indicators to represent the degree of militarization of a country: the comparison of military expenditures with its gross domestic product (GDP) and its health expenditure (as share of its GDP); the contrast between the total number of (para)military forces and the number of physicians and the overall population; the ratio of the number of heavy weapons available and the number of the overall population. The GMI is based on data from the Stockholm Peace Research Institute (SIPRI), the International Monetary Fund (IMF), the World Health Organization (WHO), the International Institute for Strategic studies (IISS) and BICC. It shows the degrees of militarization of 153 states since 1990.
ARMENIA
¸ºÎîºØ´ºð 2013 Â. î²ðÆ, ÂÆô 98
25
Armenianization. Let the process begin Arianne Caoili is a chess player of Filipino descent known to Armenians as the girlfriend of Armenian Grandmaster, Olympic and World champion Levon Aronian. But few people know that she now lives and works in Armenia and can even be more frequently seen in Yerevan streets than her celebrity boyfriend. by Arianne Caoili You re what? exclaimed my mother in disbelief, as I very casually informed her during a recent telephone call that I will be spending this and next year in Armenia to work and live, and that I have postponed the arduous academic journey which should be starting this Octoberat Oxford. My decision was met with similar scepticism (and at times, sheer repulsion) by friends and colleagues, who can t understand why I would leave Australia the world s happiest country (according to the latest OECD Better Life Index) and ranked 2nd byThe Economist for The Best Place to Be Born in 2013. Although these indicators can t be taken too seriously, they do have a point that seems to resonate with foreigners and Armenians alike. Levon s family are also trying to understand whether I have gone mad, and my work colleague here in Yerevan thinks I may very well be immortalized in the annals of history as the first person ever to choose working in Yerevan over studying at Oxford University, and Armenia over Australia. Several of Levon s friends have unashamedly made bets on how long I will last. I for one cannot lend myself to this shallow consensus. Martin Luther King once said, that if a man has not found something he will die for, he is not fit to live . There is a unique pulse to be detected in Armenia: and it s a very strong one. It is a passion for a higher cause, a bigger purpose that infiltrates society from the very top to the very bottom. I can t quite put my finger on it, but I certainly want to catch whatever it is Armenians have. When in Yerevan I feel that people hold a hope for something that Armenia could be; it is this hope that gives their living a sense of purpose. I recently saw Djivan Gasparyan live in concert, and it is hard for me to recall anything that powerful (although, being present at the raising of the Armenian flag in Istanbul at the closing ceremony of the 2012 Chess Olympics where the Armenian team reigned victorious was quite extraordinary, and I am tempted to
NEWS.am launches a new project Arianne & Armenia, where she will share her impressions of Armenia and tell about the difficulties and charm of living and working in our country as a foreigner in love with Armenia.
say, would reduce most Armenians to tears). One only needs to hear a few notes from a duduk to feel a tremendous sense of mandate to bring into fruition the hope stamped on the heart of most Armenians. Living in a city like Yerevan that is constantly alive is exhilarating, especially at night. But it s not only for the parties or the usual city-living attractions, where one works to the end of themselves to enjoy but a few sprinklings of enjoyment, usually crammed into a single Saturday and accompanied by over-priced cocktails, artificial conversations and a hovering cloud of stress (Sydney and New York do that very well). Nor is it for the relaxed, beach lifestyle common to Queensland, where I spent some of my childhood years. Queensland boasts lazy days of sunshine and sea, with tanned, tattooclad beach bodies parading around, smiling a tad too much because life is so great. No, people in Armenia have a certain element of rage pulsating through them hoping for the future and driven by its past. It is energetic and motivating, and I wouldn t want to be anywhere else. To my conscious knowledge, my very first encounter with anything Armenian was way back in 2000 when I was grass-hopper height and representing the Philippines for the first board and playing against Armenia s Lilit Mkrtchyan in the Chess Olympics in Turkey. The game ended in a draw: not so bad for the pint-sized ankle-biter that I was, but probably not the most desired result for the great and powerful Armenian chess team! And of course, I encountered Armenia academically (with immense pleasure) in the works of historians such as Ronald GrigorSuny, David Marshall Lang and George Bournoutian. I first visited Yerevan in the spring of 2007, when Levon won his match against Vladimir Kramnik at the Opera House. Above all, I remember the toasts: passionate, lengthy toasts that ranged from the simplest of wellwishes to friends and parents, to rejoicing in
Garabed Jokarian
From Aleppo, Syria | Moved in 2013 Garabed Jokarian is from Syria. He is both the head and the employee of the business of high-pressure pipes he stared in Armenia. About 50 years ago Garabed s grandfather set up the production of pipes in Aleppo, so the business was passed from generation to generation in the Chokgarian family. Now they own a factory in Aleppo. However, the war in Syria closed down the factory. They did not manage to sell anything, left the raw materials inside the factory, and relocated to Armenia. They don t own a factory here, but are safe, instead. After observing the local market and getting support from the Small and Medium Entrepreneurship Development Center, in April 2013 Garabed started a small production in Armenia. Garabed Jokarian brought three
machines from Syria and purchased two in Armenia. He used his old connections to import rubber pipes, because the workspace is small to produce them locally. He also imports several types of steel, as the local market offers only one type and that is not enough for his work. Garabed s principle is to provide affordable prices and ten years of quality guarantee. He does not think of exporting his production abroad yet, working only for the local market When comparing the first month of work and current period, he notes that the number of the customers has considerably increased. So far he cooperates with individuals only, but there is hope that the quality and price he offers will also draw the attention of big companies.
the future of Armenia itself. My early Armenian toasting experiences have made all nonArmenian celebrations after them seem lacking for spirit and charm. First impressions of Armenia conjure up images of a dismembered human body. Its very heart is dispersed around the globe pumping blood (and money) into the homeland with terrific force, and Yerevan is its brain steering the country economically and politically. Armenia s veins have been spawned by its great artistic and intellectual giants, carrying its historical narratives, which are the beautiful and tragic instruments used to transmit the essence of its energy and hope. But Armenia s soul that can be found around the country side, in long forgotten villages well outside of Yerevan, in the cuisine and nature of regions too often ignored by tourists. My first experience of Armenia s country side was travelling in a broken down 1981 Volga, with a hint of Khachaturian s glorious Masquerade Waltz wafting through the air, interrupted by sporadic jolts as my driver friend stopped to avoid groups of slothful cows becoming the village s next feast. I have been in and out of the country for 7 years: celebrating the Armenian National Chess Team s multiple gold medals, writing a thesis on post-Soviet Armenia s economic relationship with Russia, and eating my fair share of khorovatz and rak (undoubtedly several kilos worth!). I ve even gone a little deeper: I took taekwondo lessons at some gym in Charbakh with a class of Armenian teenagers, drank tan withhovivs in remote villages, and heard enough rabiz classics to finish the lyrics of most songs after a few notes. In a recent wedding, a close friend of Levon s asked, how can she not be Armenian when she can dance to rabiz like that? However, to live and work in Armenia will be a completely different story. It is not the same as travelling from Glendale, Paris or Sydney for the summer I also have to last the winter! The truth is: I am absolutely terrified, having read the horror stories of the crisis
Chess player Arianne Caoili
years in the early 1990s, and harbouring a justifiable dose of fear generated from a body acclimatized to the scorching heat of the Pacific. The process of my Armenianization has begun. Although I ve travelled to over 60 countries and lived in a variety of places,I have never felt more at home than when in Yerevan. As a management consultant, I can t think of a more interesting place to design, develop and implement smart public policy, and learn the nitty-gritty of development from a truly regional perspective and one that is as peculiar as it is stimulating due to Armenia s unique geographical and political limitations. Armenia offers infinitely fascinating lessons on history, culture, family, and most of all, the urgency and importance of hope a sentiment I credit with elevating my heart ratelike a daily dose of inspiration. As for the much-touted impending doom and gloom of the winter months, hopefully the Armenian people and their passion will keep me warm enough (and the heating will work).
Jirair Donabedian From Qamishli, Syria | Moved in 2009 If you ever get to travel to Kovsakan, a town in the extreme southwest of the Kashatagh district of Artsakh, and ask the locals to name one of the best known SyrianArmenian transplants, they ll invariable mention Jirair. Jirair Donabedian is one of the original Syrian-Armenians who resettled in this remote Armenian outpost in 2009, before the war broke out back home. Hailing from the town of Qamishli, on the Syrian-Turkish border, Jirair now grows wheat and barley on 150 hectares of land that he s leased. He was also a farmer back in Qamishli and says he was doing quite well. But the pull of the homeland was too great to resist, he confesses. Whether or not there was a war, I have come here as a resident who will stay. I have never been a complainer, neither here or in the diaspora. I always have a positive outlook towards the future, says Jirair. A year after arriving, the rest of the family joined him-his wife and seven kids. Jirair took out a bank loan and purchased a tractor. He had other farming equipment sent from Syria. This year, in addition to wheat and barley, he s planted chick peas and hopes one day to have the legume more widely grown in Artsakh. At heart, Jirair is an experimenter and likes to try new things just to see what works
and what doesn t. The family also put in long hours on the farm, just like back in Qamishli. Sometimes, they ll put in twelve hours on one patch of land and then move on to another with little or no rest in-between. Jirair says that news residents coming to Kovsakan mostly want to work in government jobs the school, municipality the hospital or the fire brigade. He s quick to point out however that there aren t enough cushy civil service jobs to employ everyone. Who will farm the land, he asks. Jirair s eldest son serves in the army. Another is a student at the Faculty of Oriental Studies at Yerevan State University. We ve put down roots here and plan to stay. We could have moved to anywhere in Europe, but chose to come to the homeland. Let the others go and may God go with them. But they will definitely long for the homeland. We are here. Good or bad, it s ours, Jirair says.
2013 26 Â.¸ºÎîºØ´ºð î²ðÆ, ÂÆô 98
ARMENIA
Massive Urartian Cemetery Found Under Yerevan
by Alisa Gevorgyan A massive cemetery found as a result of three years of archaeological excavations in the ancient site of Karmir Blur (Red Hill) in Yerevan is of huge scientific significance, says Hakob Simonyan, head of the expedition and Director of the Historical Cultural Heritage research center of the Ministry of Culture. According to him, the archaeological materials found at the site could give an answer to a number of questions about the residents of the area, their perceptions of the afterlife and their burial rituals.
There are 500 tombs just under the road being constructed. The kings of Van viewed the Ararat Valley as a granary, where the finest wines were produced. Hakob Simonyan says half a million liters of wine was kept in the pantries of Karmir Blur. Huge reserves of grain were also kept in the city. Among the most important items found at the site were the four idols tuff tiles with holes in the shape of eyes. Scientists assume the idols protected the peace of the dead. It s now unclear whether the people buried in the cemetery were from the same family, nationality or represented completely different ethnic groups. The answer to this question will become clear after a DNA test. Samples have already been sent to Copenhagen. According to Hakob Simonyan, Karmir Blur contains exceptional archaeological Karmir Blur or Teishebaini, which is material, which could give answers to a presently located near the city of Yerevan, number of questions. He says as many as was a provincial capital of the 9th to 6th 5,000 artifacts could be found at the site. century B.C. Kingdom of Van (better known Where they will be kept is a different question. as Urartu). Scholars are confident that it s high time for Hakob Simonyan says the Kingdom of Armenia a country with a powerful cultural Van has always been in the spotlight of heritage to have Anthropological and Urartian scientists. However, no graveyard had ever Centers. been found on the huge territory until the As for the excavations at Karmir Blur, decision was made to construct a highway Hakob Simonyan says both the Eurasian Bank bypassing Yerevan, which could only pass and Yerevan City Hall have promised that no through Karmir Blur. historic monument will be destroyed and the As a result of three months of research, road will be constructed only after the area is scholars have found densely located tombs. fully investigated.
Tatev Monastery to Receive Restorations for 1111th Anniversary
(Armenpress) Tatev Monastery will celebrate its 1111th anniversary in 2017. In preparation, plans have been made to repair the monastery complex, the Director of RVVZ Foundation Artak Melkonyan reports. Artak Melkonyan said, In the course of the next 4 years we will focus our attention on the restoration of the monastery. Preliminary works have already started. The monastery is expected to be repaired and reintroduced to the public in 2017. Tatev Monastery is a 9th-century monastery located on a large basalt plateau near Tatev village in Syunik Province in southeastern Armenia. The term Tatev usually refers to the monastery. The monastic ensemble stands on the edge of a deep gorge above the Vorotan River. Tatev is known as the bishopric seat of Syunik and played a significant role in the history of the region as a center of economic, political, spiritual and cultural activity. In the 14th and 15th centuries Tatev Monastery hosted one of the most important Armenian medieval universities, the University of Tatev, which contributed to the advancement of science, religion and philosophy, reproduction of books and development of
of Syunik, not far from the city of Goris and 280 km away from Yerevan. The Tatev plateau has been in use since pre-Christian times, hosting a pagan temple. The temple was replaced with a modest church following the Christianization of Armenia in the 4th century. Development of Tatev Monastery began in the 9th century when it became the seat of the bishop of Syunik. In his History of the Province of Syunik, historian Stepanos Orbelian describes the construction of a new church near the old one in 848 through the financial assistance of Prince Phillip of Syunik. With the growth of economic and political importance of the center, the aging buildings no longer suited its requirements, and thus Bishop Hovhannes (John) obtained the financial assistance of Prince Ashot of Syunik to construct the new monastery. In the beginning of the 11th century, Tatev hosted around 1,000 monks and a large number of artisans. In 1044, armed forces of neighboring emirates destroyed the St. miniature painting. Scholars of the Tatev Gregory Church and its surrounding buildings, University contributed to the preservation of which were reconstructed soon after that. In Armenian culture and creed during one of its 1087, the church of St. Mary was built to the most turbulent periods in its history. north of the complex. The monastery suffered The monastery is the best-known site in significant damage during Seljuk invasions in Syunik. Wings of Tatev, an aerial tramway the 12th century and an earthquake in 1136. from Tatev to Halidzor village was opened in In 1170, Seljuk Turks plundered the Monastery October 2010. It was included in the Guinness and burnt some 10,000 manuscripts. The World Records as the world s longest non- Monastery was rebuilt through the efforts of Bishop Stepanos near the end of the 12th stop double track cable car. According to tradition, Tatev Monastery century. The Monastery was granted an exemption is named after Eustateus, a disciple of St. Thaddeus the Apostle, who preached and from taxes during Mongol rule. It regained its was martyred in this region. His name has economic strength with the assistance of the Orbelian family. Its influence grew further evolved to Tatev. Popular etymology includes a legend when, in 1286, the Orbelians assumed control telling of an event that is tied to the of the monastery. Stepanos Orbelian was construction of the main church, where an consecrated metropolitan and succeeded in apprentice secretly climbs to the top of its reuniting a number of surrounding dioceses steeple intending to place a cross of his own within its realm. With the establishment of the design. However, the apprentice is spotted university in the 14th century, Tatev became by his master during his descent. Shocked a principal center of Armenian culture. During Timur Lane s campaigns into by his discovery, the apprentice loses his foothold and falls into the abyss as he calls Syunik (1381 1387), Tatev was looted, burnt, upon God to grant him wings, which in and dispossessed of a significant portion of its territories. The Monastery received an Armenian is ta tev. Tatev Monastery is located in additional blow during Shah Rukh s invasion southeastern Armenia, in the ancient region in 1434.
Yerevan State University Now Open to the Diaspora The Distance Learning Laboratory at Yerevan State University (YSU) announced recently the launch of DistanceLearning.am a pioneering program of English-language courses, which can be taken by anyone with access to a computer. For too long our language, culture, and history have been kept in select universities of the world, said Dr. Artashes Khurshudyan, director of the virtual program. But now we must deliver to the demand of the 21st century. Contemporary education itself must be democratized and become as accessible as possible. This distance learning program will also contribute to the dissemination of Armenian issues across the world. For years the Distance Learning Laboratory, which is housed in the Department of Sociology, has been developing this program which is the University s first diaspora-oriented initiative. Now Armenians everywhere are invited to take YSU-certified courses in the various eras of Armenian History, Genocide, Comparative Genocide, and the Armenian Diaspora. These have been developed by leading experts, scholars, and professors from all over the world. DistanceLearning.am is a virtual university in itself, Khurshudyan added, a virtual university where courses in Armenian Studies are being taught 24 hours a day. At any moment anybody in the world can walk into our university and begin or continue his education.
Armenian Coin Wins First Prize in Italy
An Armenian memorial coin dedicated to the 500th anniversary of Armenian print won first place at the Vicenza Numismatica international fair in Italy. The international jury especially emphasized the unique combination of the modern design of the coin s obverse and the classical design of its reverse. The two faces of the coin combine the past and the present, symbolizing not only the 500th anniversary of the printing of the first Armenian book in Venice in 1512, but also the international cultural role of Armenia and its capital Yerevan. The 10th Vicenza Numismatica numismatic fair was held in the Italian city of Vicenza from September to November, 2013.
ARMENIA
¸ºÎîºØ´ºð 2013 Â. î²ðÆ, ÂÆô 98
27
Armenian Monastery Finds Unlikely Saviour in Arab Sheikh (AFP)- Standing next to a newly refurbished bell tower, priest Aristakes Aivazyan says it needed divine intervention to save Armenia's medieval Haghartsin monastery. But it also took a lot of money from a very unlikely benefactor -- the Muslim ruler of the resource-rich Arab emirate of Sharjah, Sheikh S u l ta n b i n M o h a m m e d a l - Q a s i m i . "I cannot recall anything similar to this happening in our history that some Arab sheikh, a Muslim, helped to restore and rescue an Armenian Christian church," Aivazyan told Agence France Presse. "Without doubt it was God who brought the sheikh to Haghartsin," the priest, dressed in long black robes, said. Perched spectacularly amid thickly forested mountains about 100 kilometres northeast of Yerevan, Haghartsin monastery is a masterpiece of medieval Armenian ecclesiastical architecture. Founded in the tenth century, the monastery -- which includes three churches and once housed some 250 monks -- survived attacks from Arab and Ottoman invaders and anti-religious campaigns under Soviet rule during its turbulent history. But after weathering those storms, decades of neglect in recent years meant the complex looked headed for collapse as plants twisted through walls and cracks threatened to send buildings tumbling. 'In need of serious reconstruction' "The monastery was in need of serious reconstruction but the repairs were always delayed by the lack of finances," father
Aivazyan said. That was until a fortuitous visit from alQasimi, who had been invited to Armenia by former president Robert Kocharian on a trip set up by the Armenian business community in the emirate. "In 2005 his royal highness visited Armenia and generously offered to renovate the complex during a tour of various Armenian regions," says Varouj Nerguizian, a Sharjahbased Armenian businessman who has advised the sheikh. Nerguizian refused to say how much the sheikh had given for the refurbishment but local media reported that it could be around $1.7 million. Now, after years of building work including a new road up to the monastery to help boost visitor numbers, the refurbished structure was finally opened last month. "It falls within the natural context of his royal highness' philanthrophy as well respect for other religions," Nerguizian. Perched on the Persian Gulf, after Abu Dhabi and Dubai, Sharjah is the third largest of the seven emirates that make up the UAE. Al-Qasimi, 74, -- who came to power in 1972 after his brother, then king, was killed in a failed coup -- has sought to boost the emirate as a tourist and cultural hub in the region. Despite a thriving community of Armenian businessmen that now boasts its own church in the emirate of some 900,000 inhabitants that now boasts its own church -- there have been few links between Yerevan and Sharjah. 'The word of God was heard here'
For those working at the monastery, the surprise of seeing an Arab leader visiting the holy Christian site remains a vivid memory. "He came with his entourage of about 10 people and looked around for quite a while at all the churches and stone crosses before asking to go into the main Church of Our Lady," recalled Artak Sahakyan, who sells candles to visiting worshippers. "When he came out he said that he believed that the word of God was really heard here," Sahakyan said. Armenia is considered to be the oldest Christian country in the world and its Apostolic Church belongs to the ancient Oriental Orthodox branch. The church is hugely influential in Armenia
and two monasteries and its main cathedral are already listed on UNESCO's list of world heritage site. After a history of conflict between Armenia and its Muslim neighbors of Turkey and Azerbaijan, those working at the Harghartsin monastery say they hope the support they have received from a Muslim ruler shows that the two faiths can get along. "The sheikh is a deeply religious man so seeing a monastery is such a bad state it is not surprising that he felt touched," says father Aivazyan. "It is as if the with this generous gesture the sheikh is saying that we need to be tolerant of other religions as in the end we all serve one God," Aivazyan said.
Moscow To Raise Russian Language Profile In Armenia by Sargis Harutyunyan (RFE/RL)- Russia will take steps to strengthen the positions of the Russian language in Armenia after the South Caucasus joins the Moscow-led Customs Union, according to a senior Russian diplomat in Yerevan. Viktor Krivopuskov, the head of the Russian Federal Agency, Rossotrudnichestvo, in Armenia, has told RFE/RL that these steps will be made not only by Russia, but also by the Customs Union, which also includes Belarus and Kazakhstan, and the Eurasian Economic Union, a post-Soviet integration bloc expected to be formed by a number of former Soviet nations after 2015. Because the Russian language will be the [official] language of the Customs Union and the Eurasian Union, Krivopuskov explained. The Russian language is the cement of our whole relationship, and I hope there will be no need for revolutionary changes here, as we should simply respond to the [existing] demand. The official, who heads the branch of the
state agency promoting Russia s cultural ties abroad, added that there is a specific program aimed at achieving that goal and that funding will be allocated for the purpose of implementing it. Nevertheless, Krivopuskov emphasized that personally he is against the idea of declaring the Russian language as a second state language in Armenia. After President Serzh Sarkisian announced in the Russian capital last month that Armenia will join the Russia-led Customs Union concerns have been voiced locally that among other initiatives the Kremlin will also try to take steps to strengthen the positions of the Russian language in Armenia to create additional connections between Yerevan and its former metropolis , Moscow. After Sarkisian s announcement on September 3 Russian President Vladimir Putin outlined the scope of initiatives in the humanitarian sphere that Moscow planned to pursue in the future. The proposal on the establishment of a Russian gymnasium and a branch of the Moscow State University in Yerevan is being developed. In this sense we have a successful
experience, I mean the Russian-Armenian (Slavonic) University and the branches of our six universities, which have been opened in Armenia and which are attended by more than 2,000 students, said Putin. Head of the Armenian National Assembly s Committee on Science, Education, Culture, Youth and Sports Affairs Artak Davtian said on Wednesday that the Armenian authorities did not have concerns that Moscow s steps on popularizing the Russian language in Armenia could pose a threat to the country s national security. At the same time, the lawmaker affiliated with the ruling Republican Party stressed that Armenia is a sovereign nation and that the Armenian language is one of the major pillars of our identity . Poet Marine Petrosian, however, voiced concerns that after Armenia s accession to the Customs Union, Russia will launch the policy of cultural expansion, including by means of spreading the Russian language. I think that if this language attack is launched, it will cause a reaction. Until recently I myself treated this matter very calmly
because I did not see any danger, but now if there is such an attack ..., they often say that Armenians rise to their feet only at the moment of danger, and I believe that will be the case, said Petrosian. Armen Hovannisian, a member of a local pressure group opposing the use of foreign languages as languages of instruction in Armenian schools and educational establishments, considers the policy of raising the profile of the Russian language in Armenia at the expense of the Armenian language to be a threat to national identity. He believes that the popularization of the Russian language in Armenia will come not at the expense of English, French or Persian, but at the expense of the mother tongue as it once already happened during the Soviet times. This will mean that in order to be successful in life a person will have to get his education in Russian, Hovannisian told RFE/RL. The most dangerous thing that can happen is the formation of an elite that will not speak [good] Armenian and will not think in categories favoring Armenian statehood.
Armenian Heritage Faces Destruction in Azerbaijan, Nalbandian Tells UNESCO Armenia s Foreign Minister participated in the 37th session of the UNESCO General Conference, which is dedicated to summarizing the work of the organization during the last two years and discussing the main directions of upcoming activities. In his statement Foreign Minister Edward Nalbandian particularly mentioned that Armenia attaches great importance to the goal of UNESCO in encouraging intercultural dialogue, understanding and tolerance. Since last May, Armenia has assumed the Chairmanship of the Committee of Ministers of the Council of Europe, making the fight against xenophobia, hate-speech and intolerance its key priorities, Nalbandian said.
He continued by stressing that the destruction and otherwise ill treatment of cultural and historical heritage should be as strongly disapproved of as violence against people. Nalbandian pointed to the destruction by Azerbaijanis in Nakhijevan of thousands of delicately carved Armenian cross stones, dating from the 9th to the 16th centuries, as a vivid manifestation of such a crime. Several thousands of these great medieval sculptures were bulldozed over with the Azerbaijani government s blessings and the area was turned into a military camp in a government sanctioned operation, Nalbandian said. The 16th International Council on Monuments and Sites (ICOMOS)
General Assembly resolution regretfully stated with regard to this vandalism: this heritage that once enjoyed its worthy place among the treasures of the world s heritage can no longer be transmitted today to future generations, he added. Nalbandian also noted that the Armenian government s numerous calls for sending international fact-finding missions to Nakhijevan, as well as attempts by a number of international organizations and countries, have been either ignored or rejected by the Azerbaijani side. The Universal Declaration of Human Rights and the UNESCO Convention against Discrimination in Education state that Education shall promote understanding,
tolerance and friendship among all nations, ethnicities or religious groups. Taking into consideration UNESCO s unique role in the sphere of education, we call upon the organization to create within its educational programs an overview mechanism that will examine and evaluate textbooks used in member-states educational systems, especially in history and social sciences, with a special emphasis on ensuring the exclusion of racism or xenophobia, Nalbandian said. Armenian heritage, culture, and history, after surviving continuously for three millennia, is today being destroyed, damaged, and distorted in Azerbaijan, the Foreign Minister said.
2013 COMMENTARY î²ðÆ, ÂÆô 98 28 Â.¸ºÎîºØ´ºð Playing Partisan Politics with Artsakh Damages Armenian Interests
by Harut Sassounian Since every Armenian around the world passionately upholds the interests of Artsakh (Karabagh), many wonder why the Government of Armenia has not officially recognized its independence from Azerbaijan. Armenia s leaders are concerned that recognizing Artsakh s independence prematurely would undermine the peace process with Azerbaijan and possibly subject Armenia to international pressure and sanctions. Moreover, Pres. Serzh Sargsyan has announced that Armenia would recognize Artsakh in case Azerbaijan resorts to war. Opposition political figures assert that Artsakh s recognition is long overdue and blame Armenian officials for not formally recognizing its independence. They also wonder how Armenians can expect other countries to recognize the Republic of Artsakh without Armenia taking the lead. Based on these arguments, opposition Heritage party members periodically bring up a resolution to the Armenian Parliament for the recognition of the Republic of Artsakh. Undoubtedly, such proposals are prompted out of a sincere conviction that Armenia has an obligation to recognize this liberated territory. However, there are those who are convinced that the opposition s true intent is to embarrass the government s majority by daring its members to cast a vote against Artsakh s recognition.
by Marianna Grigoryan (EurasiaNet.com)-The mayor of Toronto, Canada s largest city, made headlines recently by admitting to smoking crack cocaine. Taron Margarian, the mayor of Armenia s capital Yerevan, is generating controversy in a different way by proffering a vision of glowing flamingoes for his city. Like any aging city, Yerevan, wants to look its best. But many denizens contend the mayor s office is wasting public funds by emphasizing gaudy style over substance. Margarian is going about fulfilling a pledge to build a better Yerevan by procuring flags, benches and decorative flamingoes, rather than refurbishing the city s essential infrastructure, including the crumbling sewage system. For a city government that earlier this year announced a budget deficit of roughly 400 million drams ($985,780) the beautification choices are raising hackles. Helping to compound criticism is the fact that the cosmetic touch-ups are being paid for out of the city s
Such resolutions create awkward situations not only for pro-government parliamentarians, but also other opposition members who are compelled to support the resolution in order not to give the false impression that they oppose Artsakh s independence. On Nov. 13, when Zaruhi Postanjian, leader of the Heritage Parliamentary block, proposed such a resolution, the final vote was 10 in favor and 0 against. The resolution was not adopted even though no one voted against it, as the overwhelming majority of the 131 parliamentarians decided to boycott the session rather than vote against Artsakh s recognition. Surprisingly, officials of Armenia, Artsakh and Azerbaijan have had a similar reaction to the resolution. Vahram Atanessian, Chairman of Artsakh s Foreign Relations Committee, expressed his agreement with the position of Armenia s parliamentary majority: At this moment, recognition of the Artsakh Republic does not serve a useful purpose, as it would cause a number of significant problems. Shavarsh Kocharyan, Deputy Foreign Minister of Armenia, concurred: Recognizing Artsakh at this time would be contrary to Armenia s interests, because it would make it the only country to do so, thus creating an unfavorable situation for Armenia at the present time. Elman Abdullayev, spokesman for
Azerbaijan s Foreign Ministry, agreed with Armenian officials: The discussion of the bill on the recognition of Nagorno Karabagh as an independent state by the Armenian Parliament would negatively affect the peaceful settlement of the conflict and aims at undermining this process. Azeri political scientist Fikrat Sadikhov reacted with harsher words: Such recognition would be a blunt challenge to Azerbaijan, which, of course, would not remain unanswered. Yerevan is very well aware that such a move by Armenia would be crossing the red line, which still detains Azerbaijan from more forceful and radical steps in respect of the release of its lands. Sadikhov further stated: The Armenian leadership understands that by recognizing the independence of the separatist regime, it will radicalize and exacerbate the situation, and enrage international organizations and regional powers. Despite the potentially complicating consequences of Artsakh s recognition, Armenians worldwide enthusiastically support the independence of the Republic of Artsakh. However, it would be preferable that such resolutions be brought to the parliament s consideration only after securing the approval of all factions. Otherwise, when a handful of opposition parliamentarians place this issue on the agenda against the majority s wishes, it appears that their whole purpose is partisan political gain, and sends the wrong signal to
Azerbaijan and countries around the world that Armenia is against Artsakh s independence. Furthermore, the opponents of such resolutions are typically accused of siding with Azerbaijan on this critical issue, thereby undermining Armenian efforts to secure international recognition for the Republic of Artsakh. A more preferable strategy for supporting Artsakh s independence would be to strengthen the Republic of Armenia politically, economically, and militarily so that its leaders would not have to be too concerned about international condemnation and sanctions, whenever they decide it is the opportune time to recognize the Republic of Artsakh.
Yerevan Mayor Has Flamingo Fixation
opaque development budget. Thus, contracts are being handed out without tenders. Perhaps the most controversial aspect of the beautification plan is a proposal to populate the city center with illuminated figures of antelopes, butterflies and orange flamingoes, situated on artificial grass. The mayor s office intends to take the menagerie to other sections of the city, too. No information is publicly available about the total cost. Already, 170 million drams (around $419,453) have been spent on the repair and decoration of up to 130 building archways with scenes of Yerevan, depicting nature and Armenian fairy tales. Many archways, however, were decorated before being repaired. And some residents criticize the murals as unprofessional. No tender was announced for the project. Those in shock from such murals or the flamingoes now can rest on benches bearing the city s name in case anyone forgot it which have been placed throughout downtown Yerevan. The city shelled
out 99 million drams (around $244,000) -- also without issuing a tender -- to purchase 600 of these benches from the local Nikol Duman Foundry. According to figures released by the mayor s office, each bench cost 165,000 drams (about $407) a price nearly 40 percent higher than that for similar, noninscribed benches available online from Armenian vendors. And then there are flags 72 mid-sized banners, purchased, again without a tender, for 263,900 drams ($650) each. Another source of outrage is the two-fold increase in the amount shelled out recently to commemorate Yerevan s 2,795th anniversary (200-million drams or nearly $500,000). No justification was provided for this year s higherpriced municipal birthday party. I feel as if I ve been fooled by the celebration of my city. Are they kidding us? There are so many problems in our city and they are spending millions on this? asked 36-year-old Nane Avagian. Opposition activist Hranush
Kharatian, a former senior government official, said precious public funds are desperately needed to maintain infrastructure. "Multistory buildings are falling apart; elevators are shattered, there are leaking roofs, sewage water flows into buildings, while damaged buildings pose a daily threat to residents, he said. Despite the glaring needs, the city doesn t have any programs aimed at solving these problems,
while the projects that are being implemented are designed for something else, Kharatian added. Margarian is a member of the governing Republican Party of Armenia (RPA). His office did not respond to repeated requests by EurasiaNet.org for an interview. However, city spokesperson Artur Gevorgian dismissed critics of the beautification projects as creeps and stinkers in comments continue on page 33
The Last of the Armenians: A Treasure Hunt in Villages Near Diyarbakir by Khatchig Mouradian Are they looking for treasure? one of the Kurdish men asks our driver, while the others curiously scan the interior of our car. We are in the village of Kabi (now Bagivar), which had 19 Armenian households before the genocide. I can hardly see George in the backseat. He is holding up his old and new maps of Turkey, trying to determine which village to visit next. Our driver Umit (Turkish for hope ) explains to the locals that we are Armenians from the U.S. looking for the cultural and religious landmarks of our ancestors in the region. Was there an Armenian church in this village? we ask. George is certain there was one we merely want to determine its location. An actuary who has for years studied Ottoman
population records, George has a list of churches and monasteries that once existed in the entire Diyarbakir province, village by village. A heated discussion ensues in Kurdish between our driver and the others, who are having tea in front of the house where we pulled over. An elderly man is at the center of attention; he is explaining something with great enthusiasm. You think the old man knows where the treasure is hidden? I make a meager attempt at humor. George smiles and dives right back into his maps. Another local, armed with the information passed on to him by the old man, jumps into our car and off we go. After a series of lefts and rights on rugged streets, we arrive at our destination. The local man ceremoniously points to a structure and says: This is where the Armenian church used to be. We photograph the uninspiring building
that has replaced the Armenian church with the zeal of paparazzi expecting a celebrity but only seeing her distant cousin. You can tell from our faces that we can t continue documenting churches that have been razed to the ground. Is there an Armenian church that is still standing in this area? I ask the first passerby in Turkish. She is an old woman and I figure she d know. Turns out she doesn t; she came to the Diyarbakir region only 20 years ago, but my consolation prize she loves Armenians like they were my parents and children, she says. I don t give up. A few conversations later, we have a new destination: Satikoy. George, whose grandmother is from Diyarbakir, points out that all 70 households of Satikoy were populated by Armenians before the genocide. *** Satikoy has one mosque. Its imposing
The Touk Manoug Katch Vank, now a mosque. photo by George Aghjayan
structure in the middle of unassuming houses is hard to miss. And our church is right there. A local tells me the church roof collapsed after the Armenians left. Another intervenes continue on page 29
ISLAMIZED ARMENIANS
¸ºÎîºØ´ºð 2013 Â. î²ðÆ, ÂÆô 98
29
The Islamized Armenians and Us Reflections on a Groundbreaking Conference in Istanbul by Raffi Bedrosyan In early November, the Hrant Dink Foundation held a conference on Islamicized Armenians at the Istanbul Bosphorus University, breaking one more taboo in Turkey. Islamicized Armenians were hitherto a hidden reality, a secret known by many, but which couldn t be revealed to anyone, whispered behind closed doors but filed in government intelligence offices, and it finally broke free into the public. The late Hrant Dink would have been elated to see this conference become a reality, eight years after the first conference on Armenians during the late Ottoman Empire era and the 1915 events was held at Istanbul Bilgi University, when protesters hurled insults at the conference participants and government ministers labelled them as traitors stabbing Turks in the back. That conference had also broken a taboo, but Hrant was already a marked man for revealing the identity of the most famous Islamicized Armenian Sabiha Gokcen, Ataturk s adopted daughter and the first female Turkish combat pilot, who was an Armenian orphan named Hatun Sebilciyan. It is a known fact that in 1915, tens of thousands of Armenian orphans were forcibly Islamicized and Turkified; that tens of thousands of Armenian girls and young women were captured by Kurds and Turks as slaves, maids, or wives; that tens of thousands Armenians converted to Islam to escape the deportations and massacres; and that tens of thousands of Armenians found shelter in friendly Kurdish and Alevi villages, but lost their identity. What happened to these survivors, these living victims of the 1915 genocide? Hrant was obsessed with them: We keep talking about the ones gone in 1915. Let us start talking about the ones who remained. These remaining people survived, but mostly in living hells. Remarkably, their children and grandchildren are now coming out, are no longer hiding their Armenian roots. One of the first was the famous Turkish lawyer Fethiye Cetin, who revealed that her grandmother was Armenian, in her book My Grandmother. This was followed by another book edited by Aysegul Altinay and Fethiye Cetin, titled The Grandchildren, about dozens of Turkish/Kurdish people describing their Armenian roots, without revealing their real identities. Then came the reconstruction of the Surp Giragos Armenian Church in Diyarbakir/Dikranagerd, which became a destination for many hidden Armenians in Eastern Anatolia. On average, over a hundred people visit the church daily, most of them hidden Armenians. Some come to pray, get baptized, or married, but most just visit to feel Armenian, without converting back to Christianity.
The Last of ...
from page 28
to correct him: He means after the katliam, the soykirim (Turkish for massacre and genocide, respectively). The roof was later rebuilt and the monastic compound converted to a mosque. The interior of what was once the vank of Toukh Manoug Khatch (khatch is Armenian for cross ) is painted over, and there is no visible trace of its Armenian past. Outside, we see the area, now barren, of what was once the vineyard of the church. Before the genocide, Armenians from Diyarbakir and the surrounding areas used to come to this monastic complex during the Feast of the Exaltation of the Holy Cross in mid-September, Rev. Dr. Leylekian tells me upon my return
This has created a new identity of Muslim Armenians, in addition to the historical and traditional identity of Christian Armenians. In a country where only Muslim Turks can work for the government, where being non-Muslim is sufficient excuse for persecution, harassment and attacks, where the word Armenian is used as the biggest insult, it takes real courage for someone to reveal that he is now an Armenian and no longer a Turk/Kurd/Muslim. People can easily lose their jobs, livelihood, or even lives for changing their identity. As an example of the level of racism and discrimination in the country, an ultra-nationalist opposition member of parliament years ago accused Turkish President Abdullah Gul of having Armenian roots in his family from Kayseri. Gul sued her for defamation, and the courts sided with him, ordering her to pay compensation for such an insult. It is difficult to estimate the number of Islamicized Armenians in Turkey, and even more difficult to predict what proportion of them are aware of their Armenian roots, or how many are willing to regain their Armenian identity. Based on independent studies of the 1915 events, one can conclude that more than 100,000 orphans were forcibly Islamicized/Turkified, and that another 200,000 Armenians survived by converting to Islam or by finding shelter in friendly Kurdish and Alevi regions. It is therefore conceivable that 300,000 souls survived as Muslims. The population of Turkey has increased seven fold since then; using the same multiple, one can extrapolate that there may be two million people with Armenian roots in Turkey today, originating from the 1915 survivors. There were even more widespread conversions to Islam during the 1894-96 massacres, when entire villages were forcibly Islamicized. A couple centuries before, Hamshen Armenians were Islamicized in northeast Anatolia. The Muslim Hamshentsis, numbering about 500,000, speak a dialect based on Armenian, but had never identified themselves as Armenian, until recently. Adding all these forced conversions prior to and during 1915, one can conclude that the number of people with Armenian roots in present-day Turkey reaches several million. (The numbers are difficult to accurately estimate, but in any case, they easily exceed the present population of Armenia.) The reality is that the secrets of Armenianness whispered for three or four generations after 1915 are now becoming loud revelations of new identities. As evidenced in the recent conference, even Hamshen Armenians have started exploring and reclaiming their long lost roots. During the reconstruction of the Surp Giragos Church and in my travels in eastern and southeastern Anatolia, one out of every three Kurds that I met had an Armenian grandmother in the family. This fact, hidden until recently, is now revealed openly, often leading young generations to reclaim their Armenian identities, but without giving up Islam. One
interesting observation is that the hidden Armenians were aware of other hidden ones and all attempted to intermarry, resulting in many couples who ended up having Armenian roots from both parents. The conference attracted numerous academicians, historians, and journalists from both within and outside Turkey, as well as dozens of presenters of oral history. One of the most dramatic presentations was about Sara, a 15-year-old Armenian girl from Urfa Viranshehir, who was captured by the Turkish strongman of the region, Eyup Aga. Eyup wanted to take Sara as his third wife. When Sara refused, Eyup killed her mother. When Sara refused again, Eyup killed her father. When Eyup threatened to kill Sara s little brother, Sara couldn t resist any more, and married the killer of her parents, on the condition that her brother be spared and she be allowed to keep her name. But her brother was also eventually killed. As she resisted Eyup s advances, she was repeatedly raped and was pregnant 15 times, giving birth to 15 babies, who all died prematurely. Eyup constantly tortured her, even marking a cross in her body with a knife. His family also mistreated her, viewing her as an outcast, and she had a hellish life to the end. At the end of the story, the presenter, a Turkish academician, revealed that Eyup and the family who committed these crimes against Sara was her own family. Her final statement was even more dramatic than the story: We always hear stories told by the victims. It is now time for the perpetrators to start talking about and owning their crimes. There are new revelations about how the Turkish government kept tabs on Islamicized Armenians. Apparently, the government kept records of every Armenian village or large Armenian clan that was forcibly Islamicized in 1915. It was recently discovered that the identification cards of hidden or known Armenians had a special numbering system to secretly identify them. There are anecdotes that a few Turkish candidates for air force pilot positions were turned away even though they qualified after rigorous tests, when government records revealed that they come from Islamicized Armenian families. It is of greater concern to us how the
Islamicized Armenians are being dealt with by Armenians. It seems that the Istanbul Armenian community and, more critically, the Istanbul Armenian Patriarchate are unable or unwilling to accept the hidden Armenians coming out as Armenians, unless these people accept Christianity, get baptized, and learn to speak Armenian. But it is unrealistic to expect the new Armenians to comply with these requirements. Since Armenians in Turkey are all defined as belonging to the Armenian Church, if the newcomers are rejected by the Patriarchate, they become double outcasts, not only from their previous Muslim Turkish/Kurdish community, but also from the Armenian community, as they cannot get married, baptized, or buried by the church and cannot send their children to Armenian schools. If they have made a conscious decision to identify themselves as Armenian a risky and dangerous initiative under the present circumstances they should be readily accepted as Armenians, regardless of whether they stay Muslim or atheist or anything else. Relationships get even more complicated as there are now many families with one branch carrying on life as Muslim Turks/Kurds, another branch as Muslim Armenian, and a third branch as Christian Armenian. The Etchmiadzin Church in Armenia is more tolerant, and has issued the following statement: Common ethnicity, land, language, history, cultural heritage, and religion are general measures in defining a nation. Even if one or more of these measures can be missing due to historic reasons, such as the inability to speak the language, or practice the religion, or the lack of knowledge of cultural and historic heritage, this should not be used to exclude one s Armenian identity. Yet, Charles Aznavour s approach is the most welcoming: Armenia should embrace the Islamicized Armenians and open its doors to them. After Armenia, Karabagh, and the Armenian Diaspora, there is now an emerging fourth Armenian world the Islamicized Armenians of Turkey. Accepting this new reality will help both Turks and Armenians understand the realities and consequences of 1915.
to the U.S. I leave the compound and start walking. I overhear a few people talking to our driver about George s maps and whether we are looking for treasure. Hrant Dink had a powerful response to those in Turkey who loiter in the ruins of Armenian graveyards and churches looking for treasure: You are digging and looking for treasure under the ground, he used to say, and you fail to realize that the real treasure was walking on the ground in these lands and was annihilated. The voices of George, Umit, and the treasure-obsessed locals gradually die down. I am now in a narrow street between the monastic compound and a hill. An old tractor approaches. I give way. The driver smiles and asks where I come from.
I am an Armenian from America, I respond. I came here to see the church. He turns off the engine and dismounts the tractor. He begins talking in detail about the Armenians who lived in the village almost a century ago. He points to a nearby area crowded with houses and says: The Armenian cemetery was right there. They destroyed it and built those houses. I asked our Imam if Islam permits that. He said no religious site should be desecrated. His eyes are sad as he speaks. And then they tear up. My father was a young Armenian boy when the genocide happened. His entire family was massacred parents, brothers, sisters. He was taken in by some newcomers and survived. No Armenians remained here.
He can t make eye contact anymore. I think about my own grandparents, those I knew, and those I never met. I take a step forward. We hug each other. I see George approaching with maps in one hand, camera in the other. I ask him photograph the two of us. Soon afterwards, the man turns the engine on. But before he drives off, he points in the opposite direction and says: Walk some 200 meters that way. There is an open area where the Armenians used to gather to celebrate the religious feast. There s nothing there now. But you will feel their presence The sound of the engine covers his voice. I turn towards that direction and start walking. I had found the treasure.
Ialamized Armenian conference in Istanbul.
2013 î²ðÆ, ÂÆô 98 30Â.¸ºÎîºØ´ºð
ARMENIANS
2003 Nobel Prize for MRI Denied to Raymond Vahan Damadian by George B. Kauffman According to the late Ulf Lagerkvist, a member of the Swedish Academy of Sciences who participated in judging nominations for the Chemistry Prize, It is in the nature of the Nobel Prize that there will always be a number of candidates who obviously deserve to be rewarded but never get the accolade. Usually, a losing candidate merely accepts the injustice. But in the case of the 2003 Nobel Prize in Physiology or Medicine of $1.3 million, awarded 10 years ago to University of Illinois Chemist Paul C. Lauterbur (1929-2007) and University of Nottingham (UK) Physicist Sir Peter Mansfield (b. 1933) for their discoveries concerning magnetic resonance imaging, the undoubtedly deserving candidate, Raymond Vahan Damadian, M.D. (b. 1936), an American of Armenian descent, did not take this injustice lying down. A group called The Friends of Raymond Damadian protested the denial with full-page advertisements, The Shameful Wrong That Must Be Righted in the New York Times, Washington Post, the Los Angeles Times, and Stockholm s Dagens Nyheter. His exclusion scandalized the scientific community, in general, and the Armenian community, in particular. Damadian correctly claimed that he had invented the MRI and that Lauterbur and Mansfield had merely refined the technology. On Sept. 2, 1971, Lauterbur had acknowledged that he had been inspired by Damadian s earlier work. Because Damadian was not included in the award, even though the Nobel statutes permit the award to be made to as many as three living individuals, his omission was clearly deliberate. The possible purported reasons for his rejection have included the fact that he was a physician not an academic scientist; his intensive lobbying for the prize; his supposedly abrasive personality; and his active support of creationism. None of these constitute valid grounds for the denial. The careful wording of the prize citation reflects the fact that the Nobel laureates did not come up with the idea of applying nuclear magnetic resonance (NMR) (the term was later changed to avoid the public s fear of the word nuclear, even though nuclear energy is not involved in the procedure) to medical imaging. Today magnetic resonance imaging (MRI) is universally used to image every part of the body and is particularly useful in diagnosing cancer, strokes, brain tumors, multiple sclerosis, torn ligaments, and tendonitis, to name just a few conditions. An MRI scan is the best way to see inside the human body without cutting it open. The original idea of applying NMR to medical imaging (MRI) was first proposed by Damadian, a physician, scientist, and an assistant professor of medicine and biophysics at the Downstate Medical Center State
President Reagan presents the National Medal of Technology to Damadian,1988.
University of New York in Brooklyn. Growing up in Forest Hills, N.Y., he attended the Julliard School and became a proficient violinist. When he was still a boy, he lost his grandmother to a slow death by cancer. He vowed to find a way to detect this dreaded disease in its early, still treatable stages. MRI scanners make use of the fact that body tissue contains lots of water (H2O), and hence protons (1H nuclei), which will be aligned in a large magnetic field. Each water molecule contains two protons. When a person is inside the scanner s powerful magnetic field, the average magnetic moment of many protons becomes aligned with the direction of the field. A radio frequency current is briefly turned on, producing a varying electromagnetic field. This electromagnetic field has just the right frequency, known as the resonance frequency, to be absorbed and flip the spin of the protons in the magnetic field. After the electromagnetic field is turned off, the spins of the protons return to thermodynamic equilibrium and the bulk magnetization becomes realigned with the static magnetic field. During this relaxation, a radio frequency signal (electromagnetic radiation in the RF range) is generated, which can be measured with receiver coils. Information about the origin of the signal in three-dimensional space can be obtained by applying additional magnetic fields during the scan. These additional magnetic fields can be used to generate detectable signals only from specific locations in the body (spatial excitation) and/or to make magnetization at different spatial locations precess at different frequencies, which enables encoding of spatial information. The 3D images obtained
L to R, R. Damadian, L. Minkoff and M. Goldsmith with the world s first MR scanner (Downstate Medical Centre, 1977).
in MRI can be rotated along arbitrary orientations and manipulated by the doctor to be better able to detect tiny changes of structures within the body. These fields, generated by passing electric currents through gradient coils, make the magnetic field strength vary depending on the position within the magnet. Protons in different tissues return to their equilibrium state at different relaxation rates. Using a primitive NMR machine, Damadian found that there was a lag in T1 and T2 relaxation times between the electrons of normal and malignant tissues, allowing him to distinguish between normal and cancerous tissue in rats implanted with tumors. In 1971, he published the seminal article for NMR use in organ imaging in the journal Science ( Tumor Detection by Nuclear Magnetic Resonance, March 19, 1971, vol. 171, pp. 1151-1153). Nevertheless, many individuals in the scientific and NMR community considered his ideas far-fetched, and he had few supporters at this time. However, Damadian received a grant from the National Institutes of Health (NIH) in 1971 to continue his work. He proposed to use whole body scanning by NMR for medical diagnosis in a patent application, Apparatus and Method for Detecting Cancer in Tissue, filed on March 17, 1972 (U.S. Patent No. 3789832, issued Feb. 5, 1974). By February 1976, he was able to scan the interior of a live mouse using his FONAR (field focused nuclear magnetic resonance) method. In 1977, using his machine christened Indomitable, now preserved in the Smithsonian Institution in Washington, D.C., Damadian tried to scan himself, but the test
failed because of his excessive weight. On July 3, 1977, he obtained the first human NMR image a cross-section of his slender postgraduate assistant Larry Minkoff s chest, which revealed heart, lungs, vertebræ, and musculature. Minkoff had to be moved over 60 positions with 20-30 signals taken from each position. Congratulatory telegrams poured in from all over the world, including one from Mansfield. In early 1978, Damadian established the FONAR Corporation in Melville, N.Y., to produce MRI scanners. Later that year he completed his design of the first practical permanent magnet for an MRI scanner, christened Jonah. By 1980 his QED 80, the first commercial MRI scanner, was completed. The MRI imaging industry expanded rapidly with more than a dozen different manufacturers. On Oct. 6, 1997, the Rehnquist U.S. Supreme Court awarded him $128,705,766 from the General Electric Company for infringement of his patent. Damadian is universally recognized as the originator of the MRI (by President Ronald Reagan, among others) and has received numerous prestigious awards such as the National Medal of Technology in 1988, the same year he was inducted into the National Inventors Hall of Fame. He was named Knights of Vartan 2003 Man of the Year, and on March 18, 2004, he received the Bower Award from the Franklin Institute of Philadelphia for his development of the MRI. *George B. Kauffman is Professor Emeritus of Chemistry at California State University, Fresno, Calif.
Your Most Reliable Transportation Partner To/From Armenia & Worldwide · Ocean, Air & Land
·
METRAS
SHIPPING & FORWARDING INC.
2175 Sheppard Ave. E. Suite 215 Toronto ON, M2J 1W8
Tel.: 416-497-0377 Fax: 416-497-0783 info@metrasshipping.com www.metrasshipping.com
Ara Graphics
· · · ·
Int'l Transportation Door to Door Services Available 20', 40', LCL and Break-Bulk Insurance Coverage Export Documentation, Letters of Credit Handling and Banking Negotiations Dedicated Agency Network Worldwide
²ÚȲ¼²Ü
¸ºÎîºØ´ºð 2013 Â. î²ðÆ, ÂÆô 98
31
ºáϳÛÇ ´³ñ¹ ä³ïÙáõÃÇõÝÁ ²ñ¹»ûù á±ñ »áÏ³Ý ÏÁ ëÇñ¿ù. äÇùñ³Ù, ìÇÝdzë³Ý ϳ٠²ßóÝϳݣ »ñ»õë Ù»Í ·áõÙ³ñ ÙÁ ÏÁ ͳËë¿ùª »áϳÛÇ Ýáñ³·áÛÝ Ñ³Ý¹»ñÓ³ÝùÁ ·Ý»Éáõ ѳٳñ£ ÆÝã áñ ³É ÁÉÉ³Û Ó»ñ ݳËÁÝïñáõÃÇõÝÁ, »áÏ³Ý 5 ÙÇÉdzé ïáɳñ ³ñÅáÕáõû³Ùµ ׳ñï³ñ³ñáõ»ëï ÙÁÝ ¿ Ødzó»³É ܳѳݷݻñáõ Ù¿ç, áõñ ÙÇÉÇáݳõáñ ³ÝÓ»ñ ÏÁ ÏÇñ³ñÏ»Ý ½³Ûݪ Ó·ï»Éáí ýǽÇù³Ï³Ý í³Û»Éãáõû³Ý, ϳï³ñ»³É ³éáÕçáõû³Ý Ï³Ù á·»Õ¿Ý Éáõë³õáñáõû³Ý£ ¶ñ»Ã¿ Çõñ³ù³ÝãÇõñ Ù³ñÙݳÏñóÝùÇ Ï»¹ñáÝ Ï°ÁÝÓ»é¿ »áϳÛÇ ¹³ëÁÝóóù ÙÁ, ÇëÏ »áϳÛÇ ÷áñÓ³éáõÃÇõÝÁ ϳñ»ÉÇ ¿ ³õ»ÉÇ Ñ³×»ÉÇ ¹³ñÓݻɪ ËÙ»Éáí Û³ïáõÏ Ã¿Û»ñ ϳ٠áõÝÏݹñ»Éáí ѳݹ³ñï»óÝáÕ »ñ³ÅßïáõÃÇõÝ£ ê³Ï³ÛÝ, ó³ñ¹ ³ß˳ñÑÇ Ù¿ç »áϳÛÇ ÝáõÇñáõ³Í ³é³çÇÝ óáõó³Ñ³Ý¹¿ëÁ Ç Û³Ûï ÏÁ µ»ñ¿ ³Ûë Ñݳ¹³ñ»³Ý ³õ³Ý¹áõû³Ý Û³ïáõÏ ³ÛÝåÇëÇ ï»Õ»ÏáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ, áñáÝù ѳ׻ÉÇ åÇïÇ ãÃáõÇÝ ³Ýáñ »ñÏñå³·áõÝ»ñáõÝ£ Æñ³Ï³ÝáõÃÇõÝÁ ³ÛÝ ¿, ÿ Çñ ·áÛáõû³Ý 2500 ï³ñÇÝ»ñáõÝ ÁÝóóùÇÝ »ñµ»ù Ù¿Ï ï»ë³ÏÇ »áϳ ·áÛáõÃÇõÝ ã¿ áõÝ»ó³Í£ §ºáÏ³Ý ï»õ³µ³ñ Ï»ñå³ñ³Ý³÷áËáõ³Í ¿ »õ ½³ñ·³ó³Íª ųٳݳÏÇ ÁÝóóùÇÝ£ ¿»õ ³ÝÇϳ áõÝÇ ù³ÝÇ ÙÁ ÑÇÙÝ³Ï³Ý Ýå³ï³ÏÝ»ñ, ë³Ï³ÛÝ Ñ³ë³ñ³Ï³ó áã Ù¿Ï »ñ»õáÛà ÏÁ ÏñÏÝáõÇ »áϳÛÇ Çõñ³ù³ÝãÇõñ áõÕÇÇ Ù¿ç¦, ϯÁë¿ î»åñ³ î³ÛÙÁÝï, áñ êÙÇÃëáÝÇÁÝ Ã³Ý·³ñ³ÝÇÝ ²ëÇ³Ï³Ý ³ñáõ»ëïÇ å³ïÏ»ñ³ëñ³ÑÇÝ Ù¿ç Ù¿Ïï»Õ³Í ¿ §ºáϳ. Ï»ñå³ñ³Ý³÷áËáõû³Ý ³ñáõ»ëïÁ¦ í»ñݳ·Çñáí óáõó³Ñ³Ý¹¿ëÇÝ ·áñÍ»ñÁ£ òáõó³Ñ³Ý¹¿ëÁ ÏÁ Ù¿Ïï»Õ¿ 130 Çñ»ñª µ»ñáõ³Í ³ß˳ñÑÇ ï³ñ³ÍùÇÝ 25 óݷ³ñ³ÝÝ»ñ¿ »õ ë»÷³Ï³Ý ѳõ³ù³ÍáÝ»ñ¿£ ²ÝáÝóÙ¿ ß³ï»ñÁ ³é³çÇÝ ³Ý·³Ù ÁÉɳÉáí ÏÁ óáõó³¹ñáõÇÝ Ñ³Ýñáõû³Ý, ÇëÏ áÙ³Ýù ³ñ¹¿Ý ͳÝûà ·ÉáõË ·áñÍáóÝ»ñ »Ý£ ºáϳ ÏÇñ³ñÏáÕ å³ï»ñ³½ÙÇÏÇ ·³Õ³÷³ñÁ Ù³ë ÏÁ ϳ½Ù¿ ³ÙµáÕç óáõó³Ñ³Ý¹¿ëÇÝ µáí³Ý¹³Ïáõû³Ý »õ Çñ ·³·³ÃݳϿïÇÝ ÏÁ ѳëÝÇ 16-ñ¹ ¹³ñáõ Ýñµ³ß˳ï çñ³ÝϳñÇ ÙÁ Ù¿ç, áñ ÏÁ å³ïÏ»ñ¿ ³ݻßáõ³ñÇ ×³Ï³ï³Ù³ñïÁª ÑÇõëÇë³ÛÇÝ Ðݹϳëï³ÝÇ Ù¿Ï ëñµ³í³ÛñÇÝ Ù¿ç£ ²ñÇõݳѻÕáõÃÇõÝÁ ³Ýë³ÝÓ ÏÁ ß³ñáõݳÏáõÇ, ÙÇÝã »áϳ ÏÇñ³ñÏáÕÝ»ñáõ ½ÇÝáõ³Í ËáõÙµ»ñ ÏÁ ·É˳ï»Ý Çñ»Ýó ѳϳé³Ïáñ¹Ý»ñÁª ÷³é³ïûÝÇ ÙÁ ÁÝóóùÇÝ Éá·³ÝùÇ Çñ³õáõÝùÝ»ñáõ ïÇñ³Ý³Éáõ ׳ϳï³Ù³ñï ÙÁ ÙÕ»Éáí£ ºáϳ ÏÇñ³ñÏáÕÝ»ñáõ ³Õ³Ý¹Ý»ñ ³ÛÝù³¯Ý ½ûñ³ó³Í ¿ÇÝ 18-ñ¹ ¹³ñáõÝ »õ ³ÛÝù³¯Ý µ³½Ù³ó³Í, áñ
³Ñ»Õ Ù³ñï»ñ ÏÁ ÙÕáõ¿ÇÝ ÷³é³ïûÝ»ñáõ Å³Ù³Ý³Ï »õ ï³ëÝ»³Ï ѳ½³ñ³õáñ »áϳ ÏÇñ³ñÏáÕÝ»ñ ÏÁ ëå³ÝÝáõ¿ÇÝ£ ¶»Õ³ÝϳñÁ ó³ñ¹ ͳÝûà ³Ù¿Ý¿Ý ϳÝáõË å³ïÏ»ñáõÙÝ ¿ »áϳ ÏÇñ³ñÏáÕ ³Õ³Ý¹Ý»ñáõ ÙÇç»õ ׳ϳï³Ù³ñïÇ ÙÁ£ Ðݹϳëï³ÝÇ ØáõÕ³É Ï³Ûëñ»ñÁ ½³ÝáÝù Ï°û·ï³·áñÍ¿ÇÝ Çµñ»õ í³ñÓÏ³Ý ½ÇÝáõáñÝ»ñ, ÙÇÝã»õ áñ µñÇï³Ý³óÇù ϳ½Ù³ÉáõÍ»óÇÝ ½³ÝáÝù£ ÜϳïÇ áõݻݳÉáí »áϳÛÇ ³ñÇõݳÉÇ ³Ýó»³ÉÁ, ûñ»õë ÏñÝ³Û ï³ñûñÇÝ³Ï ÃáõÇÉ, áñ Ødzó»³É ܳѳݷݻñáõ Ù¿ç ½³ÛÝ ÏÁ ÏÇñ³ñÏ»Ý ³é³õ»É³µ³ñ ÏÇÝ»ñÁ, áñáÝù ÏÁ Ó·ïÇÝ Ñ³Ý·ëï³óÝ»É Çñ»Ýó çÇÕ»ñÁ£ ºáϳÛÇ ³Ûë áõÕÕáõÃÇõÝÁ ëÏǽµ ³é³Í ¿ 19-ñ¹ ¹³ñáõÝ, »ñµ ÏÇÝ»ñáõÝ Û³ïáõÏ Ù³ñÙݳÏñóÝùÇ Ó»õ»ñÁ ëÏë³Í »Ý ß»ßïÁ ¹Ý»É Ù³ñÙÝÇÝ ÙϳÝÝ»ñÁ åñÏ»Éáõ íñ³Û, Ñ»é³Ý³Éáí ³õ»ÉÇ ïÕ³Ù³ñ¹áó Û³ïáõÏ Í³Ýñ³µ³ñÓáõû³Ý í³ñÅáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ¿Ý£ §îÕ³Ù³ñ¹áó ѳٳñ Ù³ñÙݳÏñóÝùª ÏÁ Ý߳ݳϿ Ù³ñ½³Ï³Ý ˳ջñ »õ ÙñóáõÙÝ»ñ, ÇÝã áñ ÏÁ ϳñÍ»Ýù, ÿ ×Çß¹ ѳϳå³ïÏ»ñÝ ¿ »áϳÛÇÝ£ ê³Ï³ÛÝ ³Û¹å¿ë ã¿£ îÕ³Ù³ñ¹ÇÏ å³ñ½³å¿ë ã»Ý ·Çï»ñ, ÿ ǯÝã ¿ »áϳݦ, Ï°Áë¿ ÖáÝ ÞáõÙ³ËÁñ, áñ ÏÁ ·É˳õáñ¿ àõ³ßÇÝÏÃÁÝÇ ºáõÝÇÃÇ ìáõïÍ »áϳÛÇ Ï»¹ñáÝÁ »õ »áϳÛÇ ³ÛÝ Ñ³½áõ³·Çõï ³Ù»ñÇϳóÇ áõëáõóÇãÝ»ñ¿Ý ¿, áñ Ýáõ³×³Í ¿ º³Ýϳñ »áϳ ëáñí»óÝ»Éáõ ٳϳñ¹³Ï£ §¶»ñ³½³Ýó Ù³ñ½ÇÏÇ ÙÁ Û³ïϳÝÇßÝ»ñÁ ³ÝÑñ³Å»ßï »Ýª »áϳÛÇ Ù¿ç ϳï³ñ»Éáõû³Ý ѳëÝ»Éáõ ѳٳñ£ üǽÇù³Ï³Ý ×ÏáõÝáõÃÇõÝÁ, áõÅÁ »õ ÏáñáíÁ µ³õ³ñ³ñ ã»Ý£ ²ÝÑñ³Å»ßï ¿ ËáñÑñ¹³Íáõû³Ý ³ÙµáÕç ٳϳñ¹³Ï ÙÁ, áñ Ï°»Ýó¹ñ¿ Ï»¹ñáݳóáõÙ »õ å³Ûͳé³ï»ëáõÃÇõݦ, ÏÁ µ³ó³ïñ¿ ÞáõÙ³ËÁñ£ òáõó³Ñ³Ý¹¿ëÁ ÏÁ å³ïÏ»ñ¿ »áϳÛÇ Ù³ëÇÝ Ù»ñ ÁÙµéÝáõÙÝ»ñáõÝ ÷á÷áËáõÃÇõÝÁ, ÙÇÝã ³Ýáñ ÏÇñ³ñÏáõÙÁ ³Ýó³Í ¿ Ùß³ÏáÛÿ Ùß³ÏáÛà »õ ó³Ù³ù³Ù³ë¿ ó³Ù³ù³Ù³ë£ §²ëÇϳ ß³ï µ³ñ¹ »õ ß÷áÃÇ Ù³ïÝáÕ ¹Çï³ÝÏÇõÝ ÙÁÝ ¿, áñáíÑ»ï»õ Û³×³Ë ÇÝã áñ Ù»½Ç ѳë³Í ¿, ³ñï³Û³ÛïáõÃÇõÝÝ ¿ »õñáå³óÇÝ»ñáõÝ ó³ÝÏáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõÝ,Ðݹϳëï³ÝÇ Ù¿ç ³ÝáÝó ï³ñ³ß˳ñÑÇÏ Ýϳï³Í »ñ»õáÛÃÝ»ñáõÝ »õ »áϳ ÏÇñ³ñÏáÕÝ»ñáõÝ Ù³ëÇÝ ³ÝáÝó å³ïÏ»ñ³óáõÙÝ»ñáõݦ, Ï°Áë¿ î³ÛÙÁÝï£ §ºáϳ ÏÇñ³ñÏáÕÝ»ñÁ ÏÁ Ýϳïáõ¿ÇÝ Çµñ»õ ã³ñ³·áõß³Ï »õ ϳëϳͻÉÇ Ï»ñå³ñÝ»ñ,- Ï°Áë¿ î³ÛÙÁÝï£- ²ÝáÝù ÏÁ Û³Ûï³ñ³ñ¿ÇÝ, ÿ ï¿ñ »Ý ³ß˳ñ-
ÑÇÏ Ï³Ù ·»ñµÝ³Ï³Ý áõÅ»ñáõ, ÏÇë³Ù»ñÏ ÏÁ ßñç¿ÇÝ, ÇÝã áñ ½³ÛñáÛà ÏÁ å³ï׳é¿ñ 19-ñ¹ ¹³ñáõ í³ñù áõ µ³ñùÇ ûñ¿ÝùÝ»ñáõÝ í³ñÅ ³ñ»õÙáõïùóÇÝ»ñáõÝ£ ºáϳ ÏÇñ³ñÏáÕÝ»ñÁ ó÷³é³ßñçÇÏÇ Ï»³Ýù ϯ³åñ¿ÇÝ, ÃÙñ»óáõóÇã ÏÁ ·áñͳͿÇÝ, ÏÁ Ýϳïáõ¿ÇÝ Ù³ñÙݳóáõÙÁ »õ ݳ˳ïÇå³ñÁ ³ÛÝ µáÉáñÇÝ, áñáÝù ÷ï³Í ÏÁ Ýϳïáõ¿ÇÝ Ðݹϳëï³ÝÇ Ù¿ç¦£ ê³Ï³ÛÝ, ÇÝãå¿ë ³Ûë ³ÝݳËÁÝóó óáõó³Ñ³Ý¹¿ëÁ Ùï³Í»É Ïáõ ï³Û, »áÏ³Ý å³Ñ³Í ¿ Çñ Ï»ñå³ñ³Ý³÷áË»Éáõ áõÅÁ, áã ÙdzÛÝ ½³ÛÝ ÏÇñ³ñÏáÕ ³ÝÓ»ñáõÝ Ù³ñÙÇÝÁ »õ áõÕ»ÕÁ Ï»ñå³ñ³Ý³÷áË»Éáõ, ³Ûɪ ÝáÛÝÇÝùÝ »áϳݣ 11-ñ¹ ¹³ñáõÝ »áϳ ÏÇñ³ñÏ³Í ÏÇÝ»ñÁ åÇïÇ ã׳ÝãݳÛÇÝ 21-ñ¹ ¹³ñáõ Çñ»Ýó ųé³Ý·áñ¹Ý»ñÁ£ ê³Ï³ÛÝ Ã»ñ»õë åÇïÇ ×³ÝãݳÛDZݣ
ºÏ»Õ»óÇÝ ¶ñ³¹³ñ³Ý. à·»Õ¿Ý öáñÓ³éáõÃÇõÝ ØÁ γñ· ÙÁ ·ñ³ë¿ñÝ»ñáõ ѳٳñ ·Çñù ÙÁ ϳñ¹³ÉÁ ѳٳ½ûñ ¿ ÏñûÝ³Ï³Ý ÷áñÓ³éáõû³Ý ÙÁ: ê³Ï³ÛÝ ÐáɳÝï³ÛÇ Ù¿ç µ³óáõ³Í Ýáñ ·ñ³ïáõÝ ÙÁ ³Ûë ·³Õ³÷³ñÁ ÏÁ µ³ñÓñ³óÝ¿ µáÉáñáíÇÝ ³ÛÉ Ù³Ï³ñ¹³ÏÇ: Ö³ñï³ñ³å»ïÝ»ñ ÐáɳÝï³ÛÇ ÄáõáÉ¿ ßñç³ÝÇÝ Ù¿ç 15-ñ¹ ¹³ñáõ ïáÙÇÝÇù»³Ý »Ï»Õ»óÇ ÙÁ í»ñ³Í³Í »Ý ³ñ¹Ç³Ï³Ý ·ñ³ï³Ý ÙÁ` 700 ù³é. Ù»Ãñ ï³ñ³Íáõû³Ùµ í³×³é³ïáõÝ ÙÁ Ïó»Éáí ³Ýáñ: ê³Ï³ÛÝ ³Ûë Çõñ³Û³ïáõÏ Íñ³·ÇñÇÝ ·áñͳ¹ñáõû³Ý ѳٳñ ³ÝáÝù å¿ïù ¿ñ Û³ñ·¿ÇÝ ßÇݳñ³ñáõû³Ý ËÇëï ûñ¿ÝùÝ»ñ. 547 ï³ñáõ³Ý äñáõñÁÝùÁñù »Ï»Õ»óÇÇÝ å³ïÙ³Ï³Ý µáÉáñ ï³ññ»ñÁ, Ý»ñ³é»³É` ·áõݳõáñ ³å³ÏÇÝ»ñÁ, »ñ·»ÑáÝÁ, ³é³ëï³ÕÇ ·»Õ³ÝϳñÝ»ñÁ »õ ɳÛݳï³ñ³Í ϳٳñÝ»ñÁ å¿ïù ¿ñ å³Ñå³Ýáõ¿ÇÝ »õ ÙݳÛÇÝ ³Ý³Õ³ñï: ¿»õ ³Ý»ñ»õ³Ï³Û»ÉÇ ÏÁ ÃáõÇ, ë³Ï³ÛÝ ×³ñï³ñ³å»ïÝ»ñÁ Û³çáÕ³Í »Ý Áݹ³ñÓ³Ï»É »Ï»Õ»óÇÇÝ »ñÏáõ ÏáÕÙ»ñÁ »õ ß³ñÅ³Ï³Ý Ï³éáÛóÝ»ñáí ëï»ÕÍ»É »é³Û³ñÏ í³×³é³ïáõÝ ÙÁ, ½áñ ϳñ»ÉÇ ¿ ûñ ÙÁ ³Ýç³ï»É »Ï»Õ»óÇ¿Ý` ½³ÛÝ í»ñ³¹³ñÓÝ»Éáõ ѳٳñ Çñ ݳËÏÇÝ íÇ׳ÏÇÝ: ²õ»ÉǯÝ. ÙdzÛÝ »ñ»ù ·áÛÝÇ ßÇ-
ݳÝÇõûñ ·áñͳÍáõ³Í »Ý ëï»ÕÍ»Éáõ ѳٳñ »Ï»Õ»óÇÇÝ Ý»ñùݳٳëÇÝ Û³ñ »õ ÝÙ³Ý ß³ñáõݳÏáõÃÇõÝÁ` å³ïß³× Ï»ñåáí Û³ñ·»Éáí »Ï»Õ»óÇÇÝ ï³ñ³ÍùÁ: ÈáÛëáí áÕáÕáõ³Í Ñéã³Ï³õáñ »Ï»Õ»óÇÇÝ »ñµ»ÙÝÇ ¹³ï³ñÏ Ý»ñùݳٳëÁ ³ÛÅÙ É»óáõ³Í ¿ ·Çñù»ñáõ ¹³ñ³ÝÝ»ñáí: ÆëÏ Ýáñ³Ï³éáÛó µ³Å³ÝÙáõÝùÇÝ Ù¿ç µ³óáõ³Í ׳߳ñ³ÝÁ Çñ µÝ³Ï³Ý ÉáÛëÁ ÏÁ ëï³Ý³Û »Ï»Õ»óÇÇÝ å³ïáõѳÝÝ»ñáõÝ ·áõݳõáñ ³å³ÏÇÝ»ñ¿Ý: ¶ñ³ïáõÝÁ` àõáÝïÁñ½ ÇÝ ïÁ
äñáõñÁÝ, áñáõÝ µ³óáõÙÁ ϳï³ñáõ»ó³õ ³Ûë ³Ù³é, ³ñ¹¿Ý ÁݹáõÝ³Í ¿ ï³ëÝ»³Ï ѳ½³ñ³õáñ ³Ûó»ÉáõÝ»ñ: äñáõñÁÝùÁñù Ù³ë ÏÁ ϳ½Ù¿ñ ïáÙÇÝÇù»³Ý í³ÝùÇ ÙÁ, áñ ÑÇÙÝáõ³Í ¿ñ 1465-ÇÝ: ì³ÝùÁ ÷³Ïáõ³Í ¿ñ 1580-ÇÝ, »õ ÏñûݳõáñÝ»ñÁ óñáõ³Í ¿ÇÝ: 1640-1982 »Ï»Õ»óÇÝ ·áñͳÍáõ³Í ¿ ï»ÕõáÛÝ µáÕáù³Ï³Ý ѳٳÛÝùÇÝ ÏáÕÙ¿: ì»ñ³Ýáñá·áõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ¿ »ïù, 1983-1988-Ç ÙÇç»õ ͳé³Û³Í ¿ ǵñ»õ Ùß³ÏáõóÛÇÝ Ó»éݳñÏÝ»ñáõ í³Ûñ:
2013 î²ðÆ, ÂÆô 98 32 Â.¸ºÎîºØ´ºð
ÎÜàæ²Î²Ü
î³ïÇÏÇ ÊáѳÝáó êáÝdz ³ß×»³Ý
ä³ÝÇñÝ»ñáõÝ Ø³ëÇÝ
ØÞàÞ
ØßáßÁ Çñ³Ï³Ýáõû³Ý Ù¿ç å³Ñù³ÛÇÝ Ï»ñ³Ïñ³ï»ë³Ï ¿, ë³Ï³ÛÝ Ï³ñ»ÉÇ ¿ å³ïñ³ëï»É ݳ»õ áõïÇùÇ ûñ»ñáõÝ »õ µáÉáñ »Õ³Ý³ÏÝ»ñáõÝ, áñáíÑ»ï»õ ³ÛÝ ß³ï Ñ³Ù»Õ ¿ ݳ»õ áñå¿ë ³Õó³Ý: î³ñµ»ñ ³½·³·ñ³Ï³Ý ·Çñù»ñáõ »õ µ³é³ñ³ÝÝ»ñáõ Ù¿ç ³Ûë ׳߳ï»ë³ÏÁ ÛÇß»ÉÇë Ï Áݹ·ÍáõÇ áëåÇ ³éϳÛáõÃÇõÝÁ, Ñ»ï»õ³µ³ñ ݳ»õ ³ÛÝ ÛÇß³ï³ÏáõÙÁ, áñ ÙßáßÁ í³Ý»óÇÝ»ñáõ §àëå³Ë³ßáõ¦-Ý ¿, »Ýó¹ñ»É Ïáõ ï³Û, áñ ³ÛÝ ì³Ý³Û ׳߳ï»ë³Ï ¿. Û³ïϳå¿ë, áñ гÛñ ê³Ñ³Ï í³ñ¹³å»ï ²Ù³ïáõÝÇÇ §Ð³Ûáó ´³é áõ ´³Ý¦ µ³é³ñ³ÝÇ Ù¿ç Ùßáß µ³éÁ µ³ó³ïñ»Éáõ Å³Ù³Ý³Ï ÏÁ Ýß¿ ӻ鳷Çñ ëϽµÝ³ÕµÇõñÁ` §´³é³ÏáÛï гÛϳ½»³Ý É»½áõÇ. ÅáÕáí»ó ²ñë¿Ý í³ñ¹³å»ï ÂûËٳ˻³Ý ì³Ý³Û Ï»¹ñûÝ³Ï³Ý µ³Ý¹áõÙ¦: ¸³ë³Ï³Ý ÙßáßÁ áëåÇ Ñ»ï ëá˳é³Í ¿, ݳ»õ ÁÝÏáÛ½ »õ ÍÇñ³Ý³ãÇñ: ØÁßÙÁß Ï³Ù ÙÁßÙáß µ³éÁ ÿ»õ ³ñ³µ³Ï³Ý ͳ·áõÙ áõÝÇ, ë³Ï³ÛÝ ÑÇÝ¿Ý Ç í»ñ ѳÛÏ³Ï³Ý µ³ñµ³éÝ»ñáõ Ù¿ç ÑáÙ³ÝÇßÝ ¿ ÍÇñ³ÝÇÝ, ÇëÏ ì³Ý³Û µ³ñµ³éÇ Ù¿ç ÏÁ ·áñÍ³Í»Ý ÷áùñ, í³ÛñÇ, ù³Õóñ³Ñ³Ù ÍÇñ³ÝÇ Ñ³Ù³ñ: ²Ûë ÷³ëïÁ »õë »Ýó¹ñ»É Ïáõ ï³Û, áñ Ùßáß ×³ß³ï»ë³ÏÇ ûññ³ÝÁ ì³ÝÝ ¿, ÇëÏ ³ÝáõÝÁ Û³é³ç³ó³Í ¿ µ³éÇ Ïñ׳ïáõÙ¿Ý ÙÁßÙáß, Ùßáß:
ØßáßÝ áõÝÇ Çñ ï³ñµ»ñ³ÏÝ»ñÁ. ³ÛÝ ÏÁ å³ïñ³ëïáõÇ Ý³»õ ׳ÏÁݹ»Õáí, ϳݳã ÉáõµÇ³Ûáí ϳ٠¹¹áõÙáí: ´³Ýç³ñ»Õ»Ýáí »÷»Éáõ å³ñ³·³ÛÇÝ ÍÇñ³Ý³ãÇñ ãÇ û·ï³·áñÍáõÇñ: ²Ýáõ³ÝáõÙ¿Ý åÇïÇ »Ýó¹ñ»É, áñ ³Ûë ׳ßÇ ³é³çÇÝ »õ ·É˳õáñ ï³ñµ»ñ³ÏÁ ÍÇñ³Ý³ãÇñáíÝ ¿: ºÃ¿ ³ÛÝ å³ïñ³ëïáõ³Í ¿ å³ÑùÇÝ »õ Ø»Í ä³ÑùÁ ÏÁ ½áõ·³¹ÇåÇ ·³ñݳÝ, áõñ»ÙÝ åÇïÇ »½ñ³Ï³óÝ»É, áñ ³ÛÝ ·³ñݳݳÙáõïÇ ïûݳÍÇë³Ï³Ý ׳߳ï»ë³Ï ¿, ÝáõÇñáõ³Í ³ëïáõ³ÍÝ»ñáõÝ »ñÏñ³·áñÍ³Ï³Ý ï³ñáõ³Û µ³ñ»µ»ñáõû³Ý ³Õ»ñëáí, ٳݳõ³Ý¹ áñ ãÇñÇ ³éϳÛáõÃÇõÝÁ Û³õ»É»³É ÷³ëï ÙÁÝ ¿ ÍÇë³Ï³Ý µÝáÛÃáí Ï»ñ³Ïñ³ï»ë³ÏÝ»ñáõÝ: Øáõß - ²É³ßÏ»ñï Ý³Ñ³Ý·Ç Ù¿ç ï³ñ³Íáõ³Í ¿ ÍÇñ³Ý³ãÇñáí »õ ãáñ ÉáõµÇ³Ûáí ׳߳ﻳÏÁ, áñáõÝ Éáõµ³Ë³ßáõ Ï ³Ýáõ³Ý»Ý: ÀݹѳÝñ³å¿ë ³ñÙïÇùÝ»ñáõ »õ ãÇñ»ñáõ ѳٳ¹ñáõÃÇõÝÁ Ñ³Ù»Õ ¿ »õ ¹Çõñ³Ù³ñë ÏÁ ¹³ñÓÝ¿ ׳ßÁ: ì³é ûñÇݳÏÁ ѳïÇϳåáõñÝ»ñÝ »Ý »õ ³Ýßáõßï å³ëáõó ïáÉÙ³ÛÇ ï³ñµ»ñ³ÏÝ»ñÁ: ÆÝÍÇ Ñ³ë³Í ÙßáßÇ µ³Õ³¹ñ³ïáÙëÁ` ùÇã ÙÁ Ó»õ³÷áËáõ³Í áõ ѳñëï³ó³Í, ²ñÙ³õÇñÇ Ù³ñ½¿Ý ·ñÇ ³é³Í »Ù µ³Ý³Ñ³õ³ùãáõû³Ý ÁÝóóùÇÝ. ѳõ³Ý³µ³ñ ³ÛÝ ·³ÕóϳÝáõû³Ý Ñ»ï ì³Ý¿Ý »Ï³Í ¿ ²ñ»õ»É»³Ý г۳ëï³Ý:
-ä³ÝÇñÁ å³Ñ»Éáõ ɳõ³·áÛÝ Ó»õÁ ë»Ý»³ÏÇ ç»ñÙáõû³Ùµ Ó·»ÉÝ ¿: êʲÈ, å³ÝÇñÁ å¿ïù ¿ å³Ñ»É ë³éݳñ³ÝÇÝ ³Ù¿Ý¿Ý Ýáõ³½ å³Õ Û³ñÏÇÝ íñ³Û: ê»Ý»³ÏÇ ç»ñÙáõû³Ùµ Ó·áõ³Í å³ÝÇñÁ ßáõïáí ÏÁ ÷×³Ý³Û »õ ÏÁ µáñµáëÇ: -ܳËÁÝïñ»ÉÇ ¿ µ³óáõ³Í »õ ·áñͳÍáõ³Í å³ÝÇñÝ»ñÁ å³Ñ»É Ï»ñåÁÝÏ³É ïáåñ³ÏÝ»ñáõ Ù¿ç: êʲÈ, ³õ»Éó³Í å³ÝÇñÝ»ñÁ å¿ïù ¿ í»ñëïÇÝ ï»Õ³õáñ»É Çñ»Ýó ëϽµÝ³Ï³Ý Íñ³ñÝ»ñáõÝ Ù¿ç, ù³ÝÇ áñ í»ñçÇÝÝ»ñÁ Û³ïáõÏ ë»ñïáõ³Í »õ ßÇÝáõ³Í »Ý å³ÝÇñÁ »ñϳñ ³ï»Ý óñÙ å³Ñ»Éáõ ѳٳñ: -ê»Õ³Ý µ»ñ»É¿ ù³éáñ¹ ų٠³é³ç å³ÝÇñÁ ë³éݳñ³Ý¿Ý å¿ïù ¿ ѳݻÉ: êʲÈ, ë»Õ³Ý µ»ñ»É¿ ų٠ÙÁ ³é³ç å¿ïù ¿ å³ÝÇñÁ ë³éݳñ³Ý¿Ý ѳݻÉ, áñå¿ë½Ç ë»Ý»³ÏÇ ç»ñÙáõû³Ý Ù¿ç ³ÝÇϳ Çñ ѳÙÝ áõ µáÛñÁ í»ñ³·ïÝ¿: -ܳËÁÝïñ»ÉÇ ¿ å³ÝÇñÝ»ñÁ ß³ñ»É »õ Ññ³ÙóÝ»É Ù³ñÙ³ñ»³Û
³÷ë¿Ç ÙÁ íñ³Û: ÖÆÞ¸, å³ÝÇñÝ»ñÁ å¿ïù ¿ Ù³ñÙ³ñ»³Û ³÷ë¿Ç ÙÁ íñ³Û ß³ñ»É` ³Ù¿Ý¿Ý Ù»ÕÙ¿Ý ³Ù»Ý³½ûñ³õáñÁ (Ïáíáõ ϳÃáí å³ïñ³ëïáõ³ÍÁ, ³å³` ³ÛÍÇ »õ í»ñç³õáñáõû³Ý Ó·»É éáùýáñÁ): ö³Ûï»³Û ³÷ë¿Ý å³ÝÇñÝ»ñáõÝ ËáݳõáõÃÇõÝÁ ÍÍ»Éáõ ³Ýå³ï»ÑáõÃÇõÝÁ áõÝÇ: -ºñµ »é³ÝÏÇõݳӻõ å³ÝÇñ ÙÁ Ññ³ÙóáõÇ Ó»½Ç, å¿ïù ¿ ½³ÛÝ Ïïñ»É ëáõñ ͳÛñ³Ù³ëÇÝ ÏáÕÙ¿: êʲÈ, »é³ÝÏÇõݳӻõ å³ÝÇñÁ ÏÁ ÏïñáõÇ »ñϳÛÝùÇÝ` å³ÝÇñÇÝ »é³ÝÏÇõÝ Ó»õÁ å³Ñå³Ý»Éáí: ȳÛÝùÇÝ Ïïñ»Éáõ å³ñ³·³ÛÇÝ, í»ñçÇÝ ³ÝÓÁ å³ñ½³å¿ë åÇïÇ ³ñÅ³Ý³Ý³Û Ñ³Ù»Ù³ï³µ³ñ ãáñ µ³ÅÇÝÇÝ: -ø³Ù³Ùå»ñ å³ÝÇñÁ µáÉáñ å³ÝÇñÝ»ñáõÝ Ù¿ç¿Ý ³Ù¿Ý¿Ý ѳñáõëïÝ ¿ ÏÇñáí: êʲÈ, §¾Ù³ÝóɦÁ »õ ÝáÛÝ ÁÝï³ÝÇùÇÝ å³ïϳÝáÕÝ»ñÁ ß³ï ³õ»ÉÇ Ñ³ñáõëï »Ý ÏÇñáí, ù³Ý` Ùݳó»³ÉÝ»ñÁ:
ÂáñáÝÃáÛÇ ÐÇÙݳ¹ñ³ÙÇ ´³Õ³¹ñáõÃÇõÝÁ
1 ·³õ³Ã áëå 1 ëáË 1 ³åáõñÇ ¹·³É ÇõÕ Ï³Ù Ó¿Ã 1 ·³õ³Ã ë³Éáñ³ãÇñ »õ ÍÇñ³Ý³ãÇñ 1/2 ·³õ³Ã ÁÝÏáÛ½ 1/2 ·³õ³Ã ã³ÙÇã ϳݳãÇ (³½³ïù»Õ ϳ٠·ÇÝÓ= coriander) ϳñÙÇñ »õ ë»õ åÕå»Õ ³Õ
ä³ïñ³ëïáõÃÇõÝÁ
-Ê³ß»É áëåÁ: -سÝñ³óÁÝ»É ãÇñ»ñÁ, ÁÝÏáÛ½Ý áõ ϳݳãÇÝ: -àëåÇÝ íñ³Û ³õ»ÉóÁÝ»É ëá˳é³ÍÝ áõ ãÇñ»ñÁ, »÷»É »õë 15 í³ÛñÏ»³Ý: -È»óÁÝ»É Ï³Ý³ãÇÝ áõ ѳٻÙáõÝùÁ, ˳éÝ»É áõ ÷³Ï»É ϳ÷³ñÇãÁ. Ó·»É å³ÕÇ:
ß³ñ. ² ¿ç¿Ý
ñ³¹³ñÓ³õ ²ñó³ËÇ ³½³ï³·ñ³Ï³Ý ß³ñÅÙ³Ý. ³Ý Û³ïϳå¿ë Ëûë»ó³õ ²ñó³ËÇ ßñç³ÝÝ»ñáõ »õ ·ÇõÕ»ñáõ Ù¿ç ÙÕáõ³Í ³Ýѳõ³ë³ñ ÏéÇõÝ»ñáõÝ »õ Ñ³Û ½ÇÝáõáñÝ»ñáõÝ ³ñӳݳ·ñ³Í ëËñ³·áñÍáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõÝ Ù³ëÇÝ£ ²Ý Áë³õ, ÿ ²ñó³ËÇ ù³ç»ñáõÝ ßÝáñÑÇõ ÑÇÙ³ áõÝÇÝù ³ÝÏ³Ë Ð³Ýñ³å»ïáõÃÇõÝ, Û³ÕÃ³Ý³Ï »õ Ñå³ñïáõÃÇõÝ£ ²Ý Áë³õ, ÿ ³É §Ù»Ýù ã»Ýù ëïñϳݳñ. ²ëïáõ³Í Ù»½Ç ïáõ³õ å»ïáõÃÇõÝ »õ Û³ÕÃáõÃÇõÝ£ ä¿ïù ¿ ÙݳÝù ×ßÙ³ñÇï Ñ³Û ùñÇëïáÝ»³Û ëÇñáí áõ ѳÙá½áõÙáí¦, »½ñ³Ï³óáõó ³Ý£ гٻñ·Ç ³õ³ñïÇÝ ï»ÕÇ áõÝ»ó³õ ³õ³Ý¹³Ï³Ý ³×áõñ¹Á: ÜáõÇñ³Ñ³õ³ùÇ ³õ³ñïÇÝ ·áÛ³ó³õ 150 ѳ½³ñ ïáɳñ: ØÏñïÇã»³Ý Û³ÛïÝ»ó, áñ ÂáñáÝÃáÛÇ Ñ³ÛáõÃÇõÝÁ åÇïÇ ß³ñáõݳϿ ÝáõÇñ³ïáõáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ ϳï³ñ»É ÙÇÝã»õ лéáõëï³Ù³ñ³ÃáÝÇ ûñÁ:
ijݿà ¶Çñ¿ç»³ÝÇ ... ß³ñ. 5ñ¹ ¿ç¿Ý Æñ Û³Ù³é »õ Éáõñç ÁÝûñóáõÙÝ»ñÁ ½³ñ·³óáõó³Í »Ý Çñ ÇÙ³ëï³ëÇñáõÃÇõÝÁ£ ²Ù¿Ýûñ»³Û ÝÇõûñÁ, Çõñ³Û³ïáõÏ »õ ½·³ó³Ï³Ý ³åñáõÙÝ»ñÁ Ñ»½³ë³Ñ µ³Ý³ëï»ÕÍáõû³Ùµ ÏÁ ëï»ÕÍ¿ ¶Çñ¿ç»³Ý, ï³Éáí ù»ñÃáõ³ÍÇÝ »ñ³ÅßïáõÃÇõÝ, ×ß·ñïáõÃÇõÝ, Ý»¹³ßݳÏáõÃÇõÝ, ï»ëù ¨ ÉñçáõÃÇõÝ£ ²Ý Ï°Áë¿ §ÏÁ ·ñ»Ù áñáíÑ»ï»õ Ï°áõ½»Ù µ³ÅÝ»É ÇÙ ½·³óáõÙÝ»ñë, Ç ÙïÇ áõݻݳÉáí ÐÇõëÇë³ÛÇÝ ²Ù»ñÇϳÛÇ Ýáñ ë»ñáõÝ¹Ç å³ñÙ³ÝÝ»ñÁ »õ å³ñÙ³ÝáõÑÇÝ»ñÁ£ ²Û¹, ³ñ¹¿Ý ÏÁ ï»ëÝ»Ýù Çñ å³ñ½ »õ Ù³ïã»ÉÇ Ó»õáí Çñ µ³Ý³ëï»ÕÍ³Ï³Ý ÑÇõëáõ³ÍùÇÝ Ù¿ç£ ÚÇëáõÝáõÃÁ ù»ñÃáõ³ÍÝ»ñ Ï³Ý §Ì³Õϳù³Õ¦ÇÝ Ù¿ç, ÁÝï³Ý»Ï³Ý, µÝáõû³Ý Ñ»ï ϳå áõÝ»óáÕ, ³½·³ÛÇÝ, ÏñûÝ³Ï³Ý ÝÇõûñáõ ßáõñç£ Ü³»õ áõÝÇ »ñ»ù ѳï ÝáõÇñáõ³Í Çñ ß³ï ëÇñ»ÉÇ Ï³½Ù³Ï»ñåáõû³Ý,
ÐúØÇÝ£ ¶Çñ¿ç»³Ý ½³ñٳݳÉÇ ¹Çõñáõû³Ùµ ÏÁ Ý»ñϳ۳óÝ¿ ³Ûɳå¿ë ÏÝ×éáï ÝÇõûñ, ÇÝãå¿ë Ù³ñ¹Ï³ÛÇÝ Ï»óáõ³ÍùÝ»ñ ¨ ¹ÇïáÕáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ£ Ð³Û ÁÝûñóáÕÇÝ Ïáõ ï³Û í³Û»Éù ¨ ·»Õ»óÏáõÃÇõÝ£ гÙåáÛ»³Ý Ï°³õ³ñï¿ Çñ ³Ý¹ñ³¹³ñÓÁ Ù³ÕûÉáí ¶Çñ¿ç»³ÝÇÝ áñ ·ñÇãÁ ÙÇßï ³ñÓ³·³Ý· ÁÉÉ³Û Çñ ëñïÇÝ ¨ ÙïùÇÝ£ гݹÇë³í³ñÁ ÏÁ Ññ³õÇñ¿ ù»ñÃáõ³Í³·Çñ ïÇÏÇÝ Ä³Ý¿Ã ¶Çñ¿ç»³ÝÁ Çñ ëñïÇ ËûëùÁ ÷á˳Ýó»Éáõ£ ²Ý Ï°Áë¿ §Ð³Û ·ÇñÁ »õ ·ÇñùÁ ëñïÇë ß³ï Ùûï »Ý »õ Ññ³Ñ³Ý »Õ³Í »Ý ÇÝÍÇ Ñ³Ù³ñ£ ¶Çï»Ù ³ÛÉ É»½áõÝ»ñ µ³Ûó гۻñ¿ÝÁ »Õ³Í ¿ ³é³çݳϳñ·¦£ Ò»éݳñÏÇÝ å³ßïûÝ³Ï³Ý Ù³ëÁ Ï°³õ³ñïÇ »õ ÏÁ ëÏëÇ ·ÇñùÇ Ù³Ï³·ñáõÙÁ áõ ÁÝÏ»ñ³ÛÇÝ ÙÃÝáÉáñïÁª ûûõ ÑÇõñ³ëÇñáõû³Ý ÁÝóóùÇÝ£
Vi
an
brieli
a Ga rgini
UNIQUE FLORAL DESIGNS FOR ALL OCCASIONS COMMERCIAL ACCOUNTS WELCOME SERVING ALL METRO TORONTO
. Weddings . Parties . Funerals . Silk & Dried Arrangements . Baby & Gift Baskets . Bombonnieres . Wedding Invitations & Accessories . World Wide Service Available
Tel: (905) 415-1717 1-800-695-1535 www.annsflowers.ca
333 Denison Street (just East of Woodbine) Unit #20 Markham, Ontario L3R 2Z4
¸ºÎîºØ´ºð 2013 Â. î²ðÆ, ÂÆô 98
ÎáÙÇï³ë»³Ý ³ݷ³ñ³ÝÇ... ´³ñ³Ï áõÕÇÝ ëáÕ³Éáí, àïùÇë ï³ÏÇÝ ¹áÕ³Éáí, Ö³ÙµÇ Í³ÛñÇÝ µáõë»É ¿ λ³ÝùÇ Í³éÁ ßáÕ³Éáí: ²Û¹ µ³ñ³Ï áõÕÇÝ Ñ¿Ýó ÙáõïùÝ ¿ ¹¿åÇ ÎáÙÇï³ëÇ Ã³Ý·³ñ³Ý: ³ݷ³ñ³Ý-ÑÇÙݳñÏÇ óáõó³ëñ³ÑÝ»ñÇ Ó»õ³·ÍáõÙÁ ϳï³ñáõÙ ¿ ì»Ý»ïÇÏÇó Ññ³õÇñáõ³Í Ù³ëݳ·¿ïÁ: Þ¿ÝùáõÙ ÉÇÝ»Éáõ ¿ ݳ»õ ÎáÙÇï³ëÇ ³ñÓ³ÝÁ, áñÇ Ñ»ÕÇݳÏÁ ù³Ý¹³Ï³·áñÍ ¶»ïÇÏ ´³Õ¹³ë³ñ»³ÝÝ ¿ (ÛÇß»óÝ»Ýù, áñ å³ÝÿáÝáõÙ ï»Õ³¹ñáõ³Í ÎáÙÇï³ëÇ ³ñÓ³ÝÇ Ñ»ÕÇݳÏÁ ²ñ³ Ú³ñáõÃÇõÝ»³ÝÝ ¿): Ü»ñùÇÝ µ³ÏÇÝ ÏáÙÇï³ë»³Ý ßáõÝã ÏÁ ѳÕáñ¹Ç ãÇݳñÇ Í³éÁ: ²ñÃáõñ Ø»ë㻳ÝÇ ·Ý³Ñ³ïٳٵ, ß¿ÝùÇ É³õ ÿ í³ï, Ñ»ï³ùñùÇñ ÿ áã Ñ»ï³ùñùÇñ ÉÇÝ»Éáõó ½³ï, Ï³Û Ï³ñ»õáñ Ù¿Ï ³ÛÉ Ñ³Ý·³Ù³Ýù. ÏÁ ͳé³ÛDZ óݷ³ñ³ÝÝ Çñ Ýå³ï³ÏÇÝ, ÇÝã-áñ ÷á÷áËáõÃÇõÝ ÏÁ ÙïóÝDZ ³½·³ÛÇÝ Ùß³ÏáõóÛÇÝ Ñ³Ù³Ï³ñ·Ç Ù¿ç, áíù»±ñ ÏÁ ÉÇÝ»Ý Ã³Ý·³ñ³ÝÇ ³ß˳ï³ÏÇóÝ»ñÁ, áñáÝù ÏÁ ϳñáÕ³Ý³Ý Çñ»Ýó áõë»ñÇÝ ï³Ý»É ÏáÙÇï³ë»³Ý ³ñÅ¿ùÝ»ñÇ ù³ñá½ãáõû³Ý áõ ï³ñ³ÍÙ³Ý Í³Ýñ áõ å³ï³ë˳ݳïáõ µ»éÁ: ³ݷ³ñ³Ý ³Ûó»ÉáÕÝ»ñÝ Ç±Ýã ÏÁ ï³Ý»Ý ³Ûëï»ÕÇó Çñ»Ýó Ñ»ï: ²Ûë ѳñó»ñÇ å³ï³ë˳ÝÁ ÏÁ ï³Û ųٳݳÏÁ:
Yerevan Mayor ...
ß³ñ. 14ñ¹ ¿ç¿Ý
ÆÝã í»ñ³µ»ñõáõÙ ¿ ß¿ÝùÇ ×³ñï³ñ³å»ï³Ï³Ý ³ñÅ¿ùÇÝ, ³å³ ². Ø»ë㻳ÝÁ ³ÛÝù³Ý ¿É ×Çß¹ ãÇ Ñ³Ù³ñáõ٠سï»Ý³¹³ñ³ÝÇ Ýáñ Ù³ëݳ߿ÝùÇ Ñ»ï ѳٻٳïáõÃÇõÝÁ: §Ø³ï»Ý³¹³ñ³ÝÝ ³ñ¹¿Ý áõÝ¿ñ Ó»õ³õáñáõ³Í ·áñͳéáÛÃ, óݷ³ñ³ÝÁ Ýáñ³ÍÇÝ »ñ»Ë³Û ¿: ²Ù¿Ý ÇÝ㪠í³ñáõáÕ ù³Õ³ù³Ï³ÝáõÃÇõÝÁ, Ù³ñ¹ÇÏ, Ý»ñëáõÙ ÇßËáÕ ßáõÝãÁ, »ñ³ÅßïáõÃÇõÝÁ å¿ïù ¿ ÍÝáõ»Ý, ÇëÏ ¹³ ¹Åáõ³ñ, ï³Å³Ý³ÏÇñ ³ß˳ï³Ýù ¿¦: ÞÇݳñ³ñáõÃÇõÝÁ ϳï³ñõáõÙ ¿ µ³ñ»·áñÍ³Ï³Ý ·áõÙ³ñÝ»ñáí, ϳéáõó³å³ïÙ³Ý Í³Ëë»ñÁ Ñá·áõÙ ¿ §öÇõÝÇϦ Ù³ñ¹Ï³ÛÇÝ å³ß³ñÝ»ñÇ ½³ñ·³óÙ³Ý ÑÇÙݳ¹ñ³ÙÁª ëáõñÇ³Ñ³Û µ³ñ»ñ³ñ ¶³µñÇ¿É â»Ùå»ñ×»³ÝÇ ³ç³Ïóáõû³Ùµ: ³ݷ³ñ³Ý-ÑÇÙݳñÏÇ µ³óáõÙÁ ݳ˳ï»ëáõ³Í ¿ ϳï³ñ»É ÜáÛ»Ùµ»ñÇÝ: ØÇÝã ³Û¹ ß¿ÝùÇÝ Û³ñáÕ ï³ñ³ÍùáõÙ ÏÁ Ï³Û³Ý³Û Í³é³ïáõÝÏ: ²ÛëåÇëáí, ³é³çÇϳÛáõÙ »ñ»õ³Ý»³Ý óݷ³ñ³ÝÝ»ñÇ ÃÇõÁ Ï°³õ»É³Ý³Û »õë Ù¿Ïáí: ÎáÙÇï³ëÇ Ã³Ý·³ñ³ÝÇ µ³óáõÙÁ ûñ»õë ϳñáÕ ¿ ¹³éÝ³É ï³ñáõ³Û Ùß³ÏáõóÛÇÝ Çñ³¹³ñÓáõÃÇõÝÁ: 15 ÚáõÝÇë 2013-ÇÝ, ³Ûë ³Ýó³õáñ ³ß˳ñÑÇÝ Çñ í»ñçÝ³Ï³Ý Ññ³Å»ßïÁ ïáõ³õ ²µñ³Ñ³Ù ²ÉÇù»³Ý ï³Õ³Ý¹³õáñ ù»ñÃáÕÇÝ »õ ÝáÛÝù³Ý ï³Õ³Ý¹³ß³ï ³ñӳϳ·ÇñÇÝ áõ óñ·Ù³ÝÇãÇÝ:
see answers reversed ûn this page
from page 28
published by the news website news.am. If anything stinks about the projects, it is city officials [6], critics counter, however. As long as they do not reveal the names of the real owners of the business entities that benefit from these purchases [for the anniversary celebrations], or that make these purchases [for them], and as long as they do not explain the grounds for the purchase prices, there will not be any justification [for the expenditures] that would exclude the risk of corruption, charged Artur Sakunts, head of the Vanadzor office of the Helsinki Citizens' Assembly, a human-rights non-governmental organization. Like many others, activist Kharatian believes that the mayor s office spends money not on certain projects, but on spheres where certain people have their own interests. In July, such beliefs led to a [7]in Yerevan after the mayor announced a minimum 50percent fare hike. Many claimed that the increase was going to line the pockets of political cronies who allegedly own transportation companies. Amid determined push-back from the general public, the mayor decided to revoke the price-increase. RPA Deputy Chair Galust Sahakian denies that city officials are lining the pockets of their pals. He even suggested the city needed to spend more on updating its appearance. We have to think about tourism and the reception of guests, he said. Sakunts said that obtaining useful information on public expenditures will be possible only if critics mobilize. If the city council and its so-called [23] opposition members do not fulfill their commitments, the situation will not change. There is a lack of initiative and political responsibility, he said. To outside observers, the ballot box might seem one way to hold city officials accountable. City council elections will not be held until 2017, however, and expectations for a change from the RPA in Yerevan run slim.
̳ÝûóݳÉáõ ¹ÇÙáõÙ ºñ»õ³ÝÇó Å³Ù³Ý³Í 40 ï³ñ»Ï³Ý, 165 ëÙ, ѳٳÛÝùáõ٠ͳÝûÃáõÃÇõÝ ãáõÝ»óáÕ ÙÇ ÏÇÝ ó³ÝÏáõÃÇõÝ áõÝÇ Í³ÝûóݳÉáõ 40-50 ï³ñ»Ï³Ý Ý»ñϳ۳ݳÉÇ ïÕ³Ù³ñ¹áõ Ñ»ïª Ñ³Ûáó É»½áõÝ, ÝÇëï áõ ϳóÁ ûï³ñáõû³Ý Ù¿ç å³Ñ»Éáõ »õ Ï»³ÝùÁ ÉdzñÅ¿ù ³åñ»Éáõ ѳٳñ:
ÊÙµ³·ñáõû³Ý ÏáÕÙ¿
§ÂáñáÝÃáѳۦ å³ï³ë˳ݳïáõ ã¿ Çñ ¿ç»ñáõÝ Ù¿ç ÉáÛë ï»ë³Í ͳÝáõóáõÙÝ»ñáõ µáí³Ý¹³Ïáõû³Ý: Ø»½Ç ÛÕá õ ³Í µáÉáñ ÃÕóÏóáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÝ áõ ·ñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ »ÝÃ³Ï³Û »Ý áñáß ËÙµ³·ñáõÙÇ:
ÊÙµ³·Çñ
Torontohye Newspaper Publisher Torontohye communications Inc. 45 Hallcrown Place Willowdale, ON M2J 4Y4 Email:torontohye@gmail.com Phone: (416) 491- 2900 ext. 3215 Fax: (416) 491- 2211
33
γñÇÝ ê³ÕïÁ×»³Ý
ì³ñã³Ï³Ý ä³ï³ë˳ݳïáõ ÚáíÇÏ ê³ñ·Çë»³Ý Ð»é.ª 647-890-0762
²ß˳ï³ÏÇóÝ»ñ ²ñßû ¼³ù³ñ»³Ý ̳ÝáõóáõÙÝ»ñ ä»ÃÇ ö³Ýáë»³Ý ê»õ³Ï Ú³ñáõÃÇõÝ»³Ý ³ٳñ îûݳå»ï»³Ý лé.ª 416-878-0746 ø³Ãdz î¿ñ Úáí³ÏÇÙ»³Ý sales.torontohye@gmail.com
¾ç³¹ñáõÙ
²ñ³ î¿ñ Ú³ñáõÃÇõÝ»³Ý
gphmlili@yahoo.ca
Editor
Karin Saghdejian
Administrator
Hovig Sarkissian (647-890-0762)
Advertisements
Sevag Haroutunian (416- 878-0746)
Design & Graphics: Ara Ter Haroutunian
2013 î²ðÆ, ÂÆô 98 34 Â.¸ºÎîºØ´ºð
TorontoHye is looking for
advertising representatives Those interested please call 6478900762
¸ºÎîºØ´ºð 2013 Â. î²ðÆ, ÂÆô 98
35
¸ºÎîºØ´ºð 2013 Â. î²ðÆ, ÂÆô 98
36